of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o their_o parent_n even_o as_o a_o estate_n or_o conveyance_n in_o law_n be_v make_v sure_a unto_o a_o child_n together_o with_o the_o father_n by_o some_o ceremony_n use_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v do_v 18.18.10_o ezâ—k_n 18.18.10_o again_o it_o be_v further_o add_v which_o they_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v of_o age_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v because_o that_o howsoever_o in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n their_o parent_n estate_n be_v reckon_v they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o in_o their_o elder_a age_n they_o be_v take_v as_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o and_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o themselves_o if_o therefore_o in_o this_o due_a time_n they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v their_o baptism_n be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o vain_a unto_o they_o for_o than_o come_v the_o time_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n now_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o see_v that_o how_o holy_a parent_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o how_o soever_o religious_a his_o beginning_n have_v be_v yet_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v want_v he_o be_v altogether_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o unclean_a if_o he_o die_v before_o we_o be_v to_o account_v he_o holy_a and_o undoubted_o in_o god_n favour_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v to_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v thereby_o himself_o make_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partaker_n in_o that_o general_a commission_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v cancel_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v layman_n be_v woman_n the_o teacher_n of_o nation_n we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n do_v which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o that_o none_o baptize_v but_o they_o namely_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o private_a person_n circumcise_v of_o old_a yea_o even_a zipporah_n a_o woman_n circumsise_v her_o son_n and_o the_o master_n of_o every_o family_n kill_v the_o passeover_n in_o his_o private_a house_n and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o family_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a even_o for_o private_a person_n now_o adays_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v first_o ordain_v there_o be_v no_o priest_n special_o appoint_v but_o the_o elder_a man_n of_o every_o family_n be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o priestly_a duty_n but_o after_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o other_o tribe_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v ordain_v some_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n for_o other_o to_o do_v those_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o communion_n book_n do_v very_o judicious_o explain_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n or_o danger_n private_a baptism_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n least_o midwife_n or_o other_o shall_v intrude_v into_o this_o function_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v answ_n for_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o explan_n after_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n follow_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o consolidation_n for_o as_o the_o one_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o do_v the_o other_o feed_v it_o and_o comfort_v it_o with_o heavenly_a comfort_n 26._o math._n 26._o now_o consider_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n it_o be_v worthy_o propound_v for_o a_o question_n why_o this_o particular_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v for_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n for_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o institution_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o this_o remembrance_n be_v so_o effectual_a as_o that_o before_o whosoever_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v visible_o crucify_v in_o their_o sight_n 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n be_v plain_o describe_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o that_o as_o the_o water_n flow_v so_o do_v his_o blood_n in_o stream_n run_v out_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a end_n of_o baptism_n to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v but_o as_o he_o be_v virtual_o in_o we_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n beside_o baptism_n do_v not_o so_o full_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n christ_n grievous_a passion_n as_o do_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v all_o thing_n about_o his_o suffering_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v first_o prepare_v the_o one_o by_o thresh_v grind_a and_o bake_v in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n the_o other_o by_o cut_v down_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o winepress_a and_o tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n again_o when_o there_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v divide_v and_o break_v that_o it_o may_v become_v food_n and_o when_o wine_n be_v thus_o make_v it_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o be_v drink_v and_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a analogy_n the_o corn_n and_o grape_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o not_o of_o man_n labour_n and_o last_o this_o thresh_a and_o grind_v and_o tread_v of_o these_o creature_n be_v by_o man_n for_o who_o sustenance_n they_o serve_v and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a can_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v they_o but_o by_o god_n effectual_a blessing_n according_a to_o that_o 8.3_o deut._n 8.3_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o send_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n not_o through_o any_o labour_n or_o seek_v of_o we_o 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o see_v we_o be_v all_o enemy_n ever_o since_o the_o trangression_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n be_v thresh_v with_o many_o stroke_n of_o affliction_n ground_n in_o the_o milne_a of_o sorrow_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o hot_a oven_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o through_o the_o fervency_n hereof_o his_o sweat_n run_v down_o from_o he_o like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 22.44_o luke_n 22.44_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o tread_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n 3._o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o bread_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o 4._o that_o all_o these_o suffering_n come_v unto_o he_o from_o man_n for_o who_o comfort_n he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o sharpen_v the_o spear_n and_o nail_n against_o he_o and_o man_n hand_n be_v instrument_n thus_o to_o torture_n and_o torment_v he_o last_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o god_n mercy_n send_v he_o so_o his_o blessing_n must_v cause_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o otherwise_o we_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o perish_v in_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v always_o lift_v up_o our_o
and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 6.47_o john_n 6.47_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v his_o body_n there_o to_o be_v communicate_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v nor_o by_o consubstantiation_n so_o as_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o under_o or_o about_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o lutheran_n teach_v but_o only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a &_o sacramental_a manner_n faith_n make_v he_o present_a unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n even_o as_o hereby_o we_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o eye_n unto_o which_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v present_a so_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n hold_v they_o a_o mouth_n feed_v upon_o they_o and_o a_o stomach_n receive_v they_o and_o unite_n they_o unto_o the_o person_n that_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v say_v then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v vain_a see_v by_o faith_n christ_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o it_o and_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o present_a with_o his_o body_n i_o answer_v god_n forbid_v for_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n to_o help_v our_o faith_n a_o outward_a mean_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o inward_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n his_o seal_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o when_o the_o king_n bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o subject_n he_o be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o his_o mere_a donation_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o appoint_v unto_o he_o to_o take_v the_o state_n thereof_o a_o mean_n of_o writing_n and_o seal_v to_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o more_o assurance_n which_o writing_n and_o seal_n though_o they_o contain_v not_o the_o estate_n about_o they_o or_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o house_n or_o ground_n in_o quantity_n yet_o they_o convey_v they_o unto_o he_o so_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v we_o through_o faith_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v he_o for_o more_o assurance_n to_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n hereby_o to_o convey_v this_o rich_a possession_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o write_v and_o seal_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a body_n sanctify_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n though_o this_o body_n be_v not_o in_o or_o about_o the_o bread_n real_o in_o the_o quantity_n as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o upon_o earth_n and_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o ancient_a sacrament_n appoint_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o which_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o annex_v yet_o unto_o the_o receiver_n they_o be_v christ_n through_o faith_n 1.29_o 1._o cor._n 10.1_o john_n 1.29_o for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n quest_n 2_o be_v there_o not_o other_o way_n beside_o this_o of_o receive_v christ_n answ_n answ_n yes_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n 1._o 3.27_o gal_n 3.27_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o 1.12_o john_n 1.12_o and_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.40_o math._n 10.40_o or_o by_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o say_v christ_n receive_v i_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o and_o they_o teach_v be_v entertain_v into_o believe_v heart_n and_o their_o person_n be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o conveyance_n and_o article_n of_o agreement_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o seal_n put_v hereunto_o baptism_n be_v proper_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v unto_o sin_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o grow_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n as_o by_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o drink_n till_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v continual_o feast_v with_o he_o he_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n and_o wealth_n and_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o evermore_o quest_n 3_o wherefore_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v often_o and_o baptism_n but_o once_o see_v both_o be_v god_n seal_n and_o assure_v our_o spiritual_a estate_n sufficient_o by_o be_v once_o put_v to_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o where_o he_o bid_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v this_o cup_n do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o construe_v this_o precept_n to_o last_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v first_o because_o that_o howsoever_o our_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v at_o once_o as_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n yet_o it_o continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o must_v have_v often_o mean_v to_o sustain_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o circumcision_n be_v but_o once_o the_o passeover_n be_v once_o every_o year_n second_o because_o that_o although_o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n regenerate_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n yet_o the_o flesh_n still_o dwell_v in_o we_o rebell_v so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n daily_o against_o which_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v continual_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o purge_v we_o so_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v represent_v be_v often_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o more_o comfortable_a remembrance_n hereof_o even_o as_o to_o shadow_v it_o out_o before_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n once_o every_o year_n now_o precise_o set_v down_o how_o often_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o can_v because_o it_o be_v leave_v indefinite_a 2.46_o act_n 10_o 7._o act_n 2.46_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v every_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o at_o the_o first_o daily_o as_o their_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n every_o day_n wherefore_o in_o the_o canon_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n et_fw-la siquis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v excommunicatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la turbator_n 10._o can._n 10._o &_o ordinum_fw-la violator_n if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o order_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n assent_n but_o this_o often_o receive_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n such_o as_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v since_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n have_v be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o special_o at_o easter_n as_o succeed_v the_o passeover_n if_o it_o be_v say_v once_o in_o the_o year_n be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o passeover_n be_v but_o once_o i_o answer_v the_o passeover_n require_v a_o long_a time_n even_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v often_o 12.19_o exod._n 12.19_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n again_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a time_n of_o the_o right_a passeover_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o time_n past_a beside_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n once_o in_o the_o year_n there_o be_v many_o other_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n in_o action_n viz._n the_o many_o sacrifice_n now_o we_o have_v only_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n thereby_o answ_n the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n plessis_n moun_n du_fw-fr plessis_n
the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n three_o all_o rail_n and_o revile_v speech_n fourthly_a all_o murderous_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o of_o anger_n malice_n hatred_n and_o envy_n fift_o all_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o creature_n which_o show_v a_o murderous_a mind_n in_o us._n 328_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n out_o of_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o health_n and_o special_o the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o good_a counsel_n exhortation_n and_o admonition_n 343_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o commandment_n answ_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 347_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n first_o all_o outward_a unclean_a action_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n second_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a speech_n sing_v of_o wanton_a lovesong_n and_o read_v of_o book_n &_o ballad_n of_o this_o sort_n three_o all_o incontinent_a thought_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n four_o whatsoever_o be_v usual_o a_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o be_v present_a at_o filthy_a stageplays_a put_v on_o apparel_n of_o another_o sex_n mix_v lascivious_a dance_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n etc._n etc._n 347_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o live_v in_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o soberness_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v my_o body_n holy_a and_o pure_a as_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 357_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o commandment_n answ_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v 361_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o steal_v which_o be_v first_o by_o violence_n or_o secret_a take_n away_o that_o which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n second_o by_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o rich_a towards_o the_o poor_a three_o by_o deceit_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v four_o by_o use_v any_o unlawful_a trade_n or_o way_n of_o gain_n or_o game_n fortune-tell_n or_o sell_v drink_n unto_o drunkenness_n five_o by_o prodigality_n for_o thus_o do_v man_n rob_v their_o child_n and_o posterity_n 361_o quest_n what_o more_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o covetousness_n and_o unmercifulnes_n the_o rob_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n dedicate_v tithe_n and_o offering_n 370_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o i_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o by_o diligent_a painstaking_a to_o get_v my_o own_o live_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o life_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o 379_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o commandment_n answ_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n 383_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o false_a witnes-bearing_a first_o by_o false_o accuse_v and_o witness_v against_o our_o neighbour_n before_o a_o judge_n second_o by_o slander_v and_o backbiting_a and_o by_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v to_o such_o false_a report_n three_o by_o flatter_v or_o soothe_v any_o for_o advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n four_o by_o lie_v or_o tell_v a_o untruth_n against_o our_o conscience_n 383_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o own_o good_a name_n stop_v our_o ear_n against_o false_a report_n and_o suppress_v they_o &_o always_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o speak_v the_o truth_n 393_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n answ_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc._n etc._n 396_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o sin_n though_o no_o consent_n be_v yield_v unto_o they_o 396_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o command_v here_o answ_n to_o keep_v our_o very_a heart_n and_o mind_n free_a from_o evil_a thought_n against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 399_o quest_n be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o keep_v all_o these_o commandment_n answ_n no_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o perfect_o adam_n only_o except_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 401_o what_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o answ_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v but_o once_o commit_v only_o and_o that_o but_o in_o thought_n it_o make_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o god_n eternal_a curse_n which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o torment_n whereof_o be_v unspeakable_a without_o end_n or_o ease_v 404_o quest_n be_v it_o not_o injustice_n to_o appoint_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o least_o answ_n it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o adjudge_v the_o least_o sin_n to_o hell_n fire_n because_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n set_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v hereby_o remoove_v and_o a_o mark_n with_o the_o devil_n brand_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n for_o which_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o god_n shall_v now_o have_v such_o a_o soul_n 405_o quest_n if_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n wherefore_o serve_v it_o answ_n first_o to_o humble_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n hereby_o discover_v second_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n unto_o us._n 406_o quest_n how_o may_v we_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n answ_n only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 407_o quest_n how_o be_v faith_n first_o begin_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n ordinary_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_o preach_v to_o the_o ear_n 410_o quest_n how_o do_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o and_o get_v more_o strength_n answ_n by_o prayer_n the_o exercise_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n concern_v prayer_n quest_n what_o be_v prayer_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o full_a assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v at_o his_o gracious_a hand_n 412_o quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v pray_v see_v they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n he_o know_v their_o want_n and_o have_v pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n answ_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o needful_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pray_v both_o to_o pay_v the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o to_o renew_v our_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n daily_o renew_v through_o our_o great_a weakness_n 416_o quest_n what_o time_n be_v special_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o christian_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n sit_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o from_o meal_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v or_o occasion_n and_o other_o necessity_n require_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n 418_o quest_n how_o and_o according_a to_o what_o prayer_n ought_v we_o to_o pray_v answ_n the_o patrerne_n and_o form_n for_o our_o direction_n be_v the_o lord_n payer_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 422_o quest_n how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ_n the_o preface_n our_o father_n the_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o etc._n etc._n 429_o quest_n in_o the_o preface_n why_o call_v you_o god_n father_n answ_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o a_o love_a father_n to_o hear_v i_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n whence_o i_o learn_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o prayer_n 429_o quest_n why_o do_v you_o say_v our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n answ_n because_o i_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o myself_o 432_o quest_n why_o add_v you_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n not_o for_o that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o because_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a glory_n whence_o i_o learn_v with_o reverence_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o be_v my_o father_n most_o glorious_a 434_o quest_n how_o many_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ_n six_o whereof_o the_o three_o former_a concern_v god_n glory_n the_o three_o latter_a concern_v ourselves_o 435_o
nature_n of_o man_n be_v abolish_v after_o the_o union_n he_o be_v mistermed_n a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o must_v not_o be_v one_o mediator_n and_o one_o jesus_n but_o two_o the_o idiom_n and_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n where_o false_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o those_o of_o the_o humane_a to_o the_o divine_a 3.13_o joh._n 3.13_o as_o in_o these_o say_n who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n unto_o who_o man_n be_v unite_v may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v crucify_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o error_n break_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o suffering_n without_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n quest_n 15._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v thus_o abase_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n answ_n great_a need_n on_o our_o behalf_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o angel_n or_o earthly_a treasure_n but_o only_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1.7_o 1._o joh._n 1.7_o explan_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n john_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o saint_n peter_n exclude_v all_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n set_v down_o this_o alone_a 1..8_o 1._o pet._n 1..8_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a q._n 16._o do_v sin_n deserve_v so_o ill_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o satisfactory_a mean_n be_v deliver_v heerefrom_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n yet_o it_o deserve_v the_o infinite_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 27._o rom._n 6._o deut_n 27._o explan_n the_o soon_o of_o god_n do_v not_o needless_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o without_o this_o we_o have_v all_o perish_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v all_o they_o accurse_v which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o god_n will_v be_v just_a of_o his_o word_n not_o one_o tittle_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n without_o remission_n there_o must_v be_v real_a and_o equivalent_a satisfaction_n make_v either_o by_o the_o person_n offend_v or_o by_o some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n which_o supply_n and_o suretyship_n can_v be_v convenient_o perform_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o offend_v nor_o can_v temporary_a satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o acquit_v of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n unless_o perform_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o power_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v god_n must_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v and_o restore_v man_n certain_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o for_o creature_n be_v finite_a and_o can_v bear_v a_o infinite_a burden_n such_o as_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o sin_n it_o must_v then_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o undergo_v this_o as_o mere_o god_n for_o god_n can_v suffer_v nor_o achieve_v this_o as_o mere_a man_n for_o man_n can_v conquer_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o become_v man_n remain_v god_n and_o so_o he_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n q._n 17._o if_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o bear_v the_o curse_n why_o do_v he_o not_o to_o this_o end_n take_v unto_o he_o some_o other_o nature_n more_o excellent_a answ_n man_n have_v sin_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o commit_v it_o 2._o cane_n 2._o explan_n it_o be_v true_a the_o evil_a angel_n also_o sin_v but_o they_o be_v without_o redemption_n keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n as_o witness_v s._n jude_n of_o other_o creature_n man_n only_o need_v a_o redeemer_n man_n only_o have_v sin_v and_o man_n only_o must_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n die_v the_o death_n according_a to_o that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o curse_a art_n thou_o viz_o thou_o o_o man_n therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o other_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a nor_o kind_o satisfactory_a object_n if_o god_n law_n and_o absolute_a justice_n be_v urge_v this_o due_a satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n offend_v but_o also_o by_o the_o person_n offend_v for_o the_o direct_a law_n be_v amima_n quae_fw-la peccat_fw-la morietur_fw-la the_o soul_n itself_o which_o sin_v that_o must_v die_v for_o its_o own_o sin_n solut._n i_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v two_o way_n in_o rigore_fw-la and_o in_o vigore_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o letter_n sure_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o pledge_n or_o surety_n but_o require_v that_o every_o singular_a man_n offend_v must_v bear_v his_o own_o personal_a burden_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n law_n be_v satisfy_v if_o a_o condemn_a traitor_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v shall_v hire_v his_o friend_n to_o undergo_v that_o lot_n for_o he_o like_o a_o damon_n for_o a_o pythias_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n law_n as_o remain_v in_o vigour_n and_o uncancel_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o full_a weight_n of_o debt_n or_o penalty_n to_o be_v pay_v without_o remission_n of_o any_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o it_o then_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n owe_v i_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n i_o be_o no_o less_o satisfy_v if_o another_o pay_v i_o it_o for_o he_o then_o if_o himself_o shall_v bring_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o admirable_a temper_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o admit_v a_o deputy_n or_o pledge_n in_o a_o capital_a debt_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o receive_v the_o utmost_a mite_n of_o the_o debt_n thus_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n o_o you_o angel_n admire_v and_o adore_v this_o wisdom_n quest_n 18._o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o man_n be_v we_o create_v sinner_n answ_n no._n god_n at_o the_o first_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o sinner_n explan_n this_o have_v be_v already_o further_o explain_v qu._n 3._o quest_n 19_o wherein_o do_v man_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n answ_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o all_o other_o fruit_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v allow_v he_o to_o eat_v explan_n read_v of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o crafty_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n under_o colour_n of_o wish_v she_o well_o yea_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o whereupon_o she_o yield_v to_o eat_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o do_v also_o eat_v now_o what_o this_o fruit_n be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o inquire_v after_o it_o quest_n 20._o be_v god_n so_o angry_a that_o he_o will_v curse_v man_n for_o eat_v a_o apple_n or_o fig_n or_o such_o like_a answ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o his_o unthankfulness_n pride_n disobedience_n and_o credit_v rather_o the_o devil_n then_o god_n commandment_n adam_n sin_n in_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n explan_n in_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o eat_v the_o fruit_n forbid_v do_v concur_v many_o sin_n all_o very_a great_a first_o disobedience_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n and_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v keep_v the_o
of_o the_o christian_n in_o macedonia_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v when_o the_o famine_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v 8.3_o 2._o cor._n 8.3_o according_a to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v they_o record_v yea_o beyond_o their_o ability_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a 3._o 3._o duty_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o heart_n to_o heaven_n col._n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o admirable_a union_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n whereby_o man_n be_v beyond_o measure_n grace_v to_o put_v upon_o we_o high_a spirit_n both_o by_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o our_o nature_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o be_v undaunted_a at_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o or_o at_o the_o great_a terror_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v strike_v into_o we_o 23._o psal_n 23._o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o vale_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v none_o evil_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n for_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v say_v be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o paul_n god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o us._n 8._o rom_n 8._o we_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a power_n 6.12_o eph_n 6.12_o for_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v but_o open_v to_o see_v who_o be_v with_o we_o as_o elisha_n pray_v for_o his_o servant_n lord_n open_v his_o eye_n we_o shall_v assure_o be_v without_o fear_n 6._o 2_o kâ—ng_n 6._o more_o be_v with_o we_o then_o against_o us._n if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n flow_v from_o faith_n to_o be_v hie-spirited_a according_a to_o the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o many_o yea_o all_o will_v easy_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o it_o for_o every_o man_n spirit_n be_v too_o high_a this_o way_n all_o meditate_v matter_n too_o high_a for_o they_o but_o this_o highness_n must_v be_v abate_v and_o bring_v low_a that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v thou_o must_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o a_o high_a mind_n for_o every_o man_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o strive_v to_o exceed_v herein_o only_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o aspire_v to_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o all_o which_o be_v heaven_n lord_n 4._o duty_n to_o reverence_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o this_o lord_n and_o gracious_a jesus_n of_o we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v his_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o neither_o be_v we_o under_o our_o enemy_n hand_n neither_o be_v our_o body_n our_o own_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n 6.20_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o he_o may_v right_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o father_n do_v if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n or_o my_o reverence_n now_o 2.16_o mal._n 1.3_o phil._n 2.16_o what_o this_o reverence_n be_v be_v express_v to_o the_o philippian_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o knee_n may_v bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o all_o may_v outward_o reverence_v the_o name_n jesus_n be_v reverent_o affect_v inward_o at_o the_o very_a sound_n thereof_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n at_o the_o very_a first_o come_n of_o the_o same_o to_o their_o ear_n for_o that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o may_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 23._o esa_n 45_o 23._o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o and_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o for_o swear_v by_o god_n name_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o those_o that_o remember_v they_o have_v such_o a_o lord_n master_n must_v entreat_v their_o servant_n gentle_o 6.9_o ephes_n 6.9_o for_o that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o they_o must_v give_v account_n all_o high_a power_n and_o great_a person_n must_v so_o use_v their_o authority_n over_o other_o 24._o math._n 24._o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v by_o this_o their_o great_a lord_n 25._o math._n 25._o smite_v their_o fellowse_n at_o his_o come_n all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o have_v so_o use_v their_o talent_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v gain_v nothing_o at_o his_o come_n if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o empty_a and_o barren_a professor_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o service_n though_o thou_o wear_v his_o badge_n though_o thou_o with_o thy_o mouth_n call_v he_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a lord_n to_o thou_o at_o his_o come_n he_o will_v cut_v thou_o off_o and_o give_v thou_o thy_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v bid_v take_v this_o bad_a servant_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n quest_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o sin_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v 49._o gen._n 49._o explan_n have_v explain_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a judge_n set_v over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o hitherto_o they_o have_v governor_n of_o their_o own_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a father_n jaâ—cob_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o dal_v nor_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o sâ—â—loh_n come_v joseph_n euseb_n joseph_n for_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o aâ—tipater_n be_v the_o first_o stranger_n that_o be_v governor_n over_o they_o and_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o of_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n olympiad_n 3.1_o luc._n 3.1_o 194._o and_o after_o this_o herod_n be_v pontius_n pilate_n set_v over_o judea_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n before_o these_o be_v man_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n ruler_n there_o viz._n aristobulus_n hircanus_n and_o antigonus_n thirty_o fine_a year_n and_o so_o ascend_v upward_o to_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n macchabeus_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o government_n then_o of_o this_o pontius_n pilate_n christ_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v viz._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o continue_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n be_v spiteful_o entreat_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o upward_o then_o villanous_o betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n apprehend_v abuse_a &_o crucify_v be_v full_a thirty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o some_o of_o his_o blood_n where_o the_o nail_n enter_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o there_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v after_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n with_o a_o spear_n so_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o and_o be_v find_v certain_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o his_o leg_n break_v as_o they_o be_v which_o have_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o bury_v that_o be_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o he_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o testimony_n and_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v take_v first_o proof_n 1._o proof_n that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v bury_v 4._o that_o he_o do_v undergo_v all_o this_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o it_o will_v be_v over-tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v according_a as_o it_o be_v record_v at_o large_a by_o the_o evangelist_n we_o may_v therefore_o refer_v all_o brief_o to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o to_o that_o he_o suffer_v before_o his_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n whilst_o he_o
not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n so_o be_v we_o to_o weep_v for_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o heaviness_n be_v our_o naughtiness_n 12.5_o zach._n 12.5_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o shall_v weep_v every_o family_n apart_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v no_o true_a israelite_n so_o stoical_o void_a of_o all_o motion_n but_o he_o will_v weep_v to_o see_v how_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v strike_v through_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sorrow_n his_o most_o love_a friend_n master_n 5._o ephe._n 5._o and_o maker_n if_o a_o man_n have_v foolish_o run_v into_o any_o such_o unlawful_a action_n as_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o die_v therefore_o or_o some_o special_a friend_n unto_o who_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o entire_o knit_v he_o be_v more_o than_o flint-like_a hard_a if_o it_o prick_v not_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o much_o more_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v do_v thus_o and_o her_o best_a belove_a husband_n must_v suffer_v but_o such_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o ill_a deserve_a be_v the_o action_n which_o we_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o run_v into_o either_o we_o ourselves_o must_v die_v therefore_o and_o still_o most_o hideous_o live_v ever_o die_v or_o our_o best_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v a_o spouse_n and_o he_o the_o husband_n must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o we_o can_v but_o daily_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n o_o then_o let_v we_o weep_v with_o rachel_n and_o not_o be_v comfort_v let_v our_o heart_n break_v with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o so_o heinous_a iniquity_n and_o let_v it_o continual_o afflict_v we_o inward_o as_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o sin_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v according_a to_o that_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o mourn_n 7.10_o math_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o godly_a sorrow_n breed_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 6.6_o 1._o duty_n mortification_n of_o sin_n heb._n 6.6_o the_o second_o duty_n be_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o fleshly_a member_n and_o sinful_a concupiscence_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a cause_n first_o because_o that_o by_o live_v still_o in_o sin_n we_o come_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o this_o odious_a murder_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o they_o that_o live_v obstinate_o in_o sin_n do_v crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o he_o crucify_v their_o daily_a practice_n be_v to_o draw_v christ_n unto_o the_o cross_n to_o drive_v nail_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o to_o run_v he_o in_o with_o a_o speeare_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n howsoever_o in_o word_n they_o defy_v and_o spit_v at_o such_o practice_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o second_o because_o all_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v effectual_a to_o do_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o member_n can_v be_v alive_a still_o no_o more_o can_v any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v alive_a unto_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n he_o do_v but_o prate_v then_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v whosoever_o live_v still_o willing_o in_o any_o sin_n three_o because_o no_o man_n follow_v the_o trade_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o such_o a_o one_o must_v deny_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o according_a to_o the_o carriage_n of_o his_o own_o disposition_n and_o so_o follow_v christ_n he_o must_v forsake_v all_o and_o go_v after_o he_o if_o occasion_n require_v father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o ground_n and_o life_n itself_o that_o be_v all_o profit_n all_o pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o most_o precious_a thing_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v into_o any_o man_n service_n entertain_v must_v utter_o forsake_v his_o old_a service_n unto_o his_o master_n enemy_n otherwise_o he_o can_v belong_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o can_v thou_o belong_v unto_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v still_o exercise_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n his_o utter_a enemy_n beside_o believe_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n procure_v wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o this_o love_n be_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a endeavour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v now_o to_o judgement_n shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o fear_v he_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o very_a little_a and_o but_o in_o very_a few_o suffering_n 3._o duty_n patience_n in_o suffering_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v patience_n and_o joy_n in_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o which_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o occasion_n to_o show_v their_o love_n for_o so_o great_a love_n of_o he_o and_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o rejoice_v herein_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o by_o suffer_v we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o this_o his_o speech_n 15.25_o math._n 15.25_o whereby_o he_o incourage_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o disciple_n if_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v like_o unto_o he_o afterward_o for_o he_o say_v rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 5.22_o v._o 5.22_o we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o mind_a unto_o vriah_n who_o be_v bid_v when_o he_o come_v weary_a from_o the_o war_n to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n to_o cheer_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n answer_v nay_o 11._o 2._o sam._n 11._o my_o lord_n joab_n etc._n etc._n lie_v in_o tent_n in_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v i_o do_v thus_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o and_o so_o be_v content_a with_o he_o perhaps_o hard_a lodging_n among_o the_o king_n servant_n so_o do_v all_o true_a christian_n say_v what_o do_v my_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v poverty_n hunger_n thirst_n violence_n and_o wrong_a be_v he_o harbourlesse_a abuse_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v i_o never_o think_v myself_o well_o but_o when_o i_o be_o rich_a honour_a and_o abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n god_n forbid_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a rather_o if_o i_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v with_o he_o cross_n persecution_n trouble_n or_o death_n itself_o second_o because_o that_o in_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n he_o do_v grace_v we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o martyr_n and_o witness_n as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v choose_v certain_a man_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v his_o champion_n to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n furnish_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v though_o they_o must_v strive_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o play_v their_o part_n yet_o they_o will_v do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o joy_n much_o herein_o for_o that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n more_o than_o unto_o other_o for_o even_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n honour_v those_o who_o he_o call_v forth_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n they_o be_v his_o champion_n choose_v to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n and_o he_o provide_v assure_o so_o for_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v according_a to_o that_o glory_v of_o paul_n 8.37_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n glad_a for_o be_v beat_v they_o rejoice_v 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o remain_v unterrify_v with_o the_o pang_n duty_n 4._o duty_n and_o approach_v of_o death_n unto_o we_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v dye_v and_o in_o die_v have_v overcome_v death_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o before_o make_v it_o terrible_a for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o one_o he_o have_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o he_o
descent_n etc._n etc._n do_v rather_o import_v somewhat_o add_v to_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o more_o current_a exposition_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o several_a and_o different_a article_n or_o parcel_n of_o our_o saviour_n performance_n and_o so_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v in_o the_o remain_a interpretation_n that_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o interpretation_n avouch_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sometime_o in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la real_o descend_v in_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v most_o literal_a natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n no_o way_n liable_a to_o tautology_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o consort_a with_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n 37._o articâ—_n 37._o seem_v to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v this_o article_n both_o by_o insist_v upon_o the_o direct_a word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o truth_n &_o realty_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v avouch_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o realty_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n authorize_v by_o our_o church_n call_v nowel_n catechism_n the_o end_n of_o such_o descent_n may_v well_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n in_o his_o own_o dunghill_n and_o dungeon_n and_o withal_o there_o to_o upbraid_v unto_o the_o damn_a spirit_n of_o obstinate_a man_n what_o a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n they_o have_v neglect_v though_o some_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o coactive_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o bring_v by_o they_o against_o this_o plain_a literal_a construction_n and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mothr_n the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o sway_n for_o my_o part_n in_o my_o private_a opinion_n i_o have_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o five_o interpretation_n apply_v this_o descent_n into_o hell_n parabolical_o to_o the_o dismal_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n due_a to_o us._n the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v such_o inward_a suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v first_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v extreme_a torment_n in_o soul_n beside_o what_o he_o suffer_v by_o sympathy_n through_o bodily_a pang_n he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o over-yeelding_a or_o else_o have_v dissemble_v be_v without_o sorrow_n 35._o sixt._n sennensi_fw-la bibl._n patrum_fw-la li._n 6._o annot._fw-la 35._o when_o he_o express_v so_o great_a sorrow_n as_o one_o say_v that_o hillary_n sometime_o hold_v but_o afterward_o recant_v make_v a_o sound_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o suffer_v we_o be_v not_o true_o redeem_v or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n more_o weak_a than_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v more_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o extreme_a torment_n than_o he_o have_v for_o before_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v very_o heavy_a &_o much_o trouble_v 39.40_o math._n 26.38_o verse_n 39.40_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o at_o what_o time_n also_o his_o passion_n be_v note_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o sweat_v with_o pain_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 22.43.44_o luc._n 22.43.44_o and_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o whereas_o weak_a man_n have_v by_o god_n assistance_n joyful_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a bodily_a torment_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n what_o a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o fear_n be_v he_o surprise_v withal_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 24.46_o luk._n 24.46_o yea_o and_o he_o cry_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 50._o verse_n 50._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v whereas_o weak_a man_n have_v be_v under_o cruel_a tormentor_n hand_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o beholder_n now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o able_a to_o endure_v any_o torment_n than_o any_o of_o the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o he_o be_v without_o all_o comparison_n more_o able_a to_o bear_v whence_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v press_v with_o such_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o fear_v but_o for_o that_o he_o alone_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o martyr_n if_o all_o their_o suffering_n be_v put_v together_o ever_o since_o righteous_a abel_n to_o this_o day_n and_o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v more_o but_o in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unsupportable_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n hereto_o be_v add_v this_o reason_n also_o 2._o arg._n 2._o christ_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o without_o he_o be_v all_o subject_n not_o only_o to_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o to_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v we_o heerefrom_o be_v by_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o more_o or_o less_o to_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o for_o sin_n shall_v have_v suffer_v wherefore_o it_o â—s_v say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n 5.21_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o and_o he_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o analogy_n infer_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o body_n so_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o thereby_o have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o in_o both_o but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o particular_a passion_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o by_o we_o unutterable_a only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o passion_n be_v he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o way_n though_o he_o fear_v sweat_v blood_n and_o cry_v out_o through_o want_n of_o present_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o the_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n jesus_n but_o support_v he_o and_o make_v he_o conqueror_n over_o all_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v the_o meditation_n also_o upon_o these_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o needful_a &_o profitable_a to_o us._n first_o the_o remember_v christ_n passion_n in_o his_o soul_n sin_n 1._o duty_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o fear_v to_o sin_n be_v a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o stouthearted_a as_o that_o no_o bodily_a punishment_n can_v scare_v thou_o from_o follow_v thy_o will_n and_o resolution_n in_o wickedness_n yet_o do_v but_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n sorrow_v sweat_a sweat_n of_o blood_n comfortless_a and_o cry_v out_o upon_o his_o father_n without_o hope_n and_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o tremble_v to_o think_v be_o i_o forward_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o do_v thus_o anger_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v any_o countenance_n nor_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v no_o whit_n spare_v nor_o regard_v his_o own_o belove_a son_n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n though_o his_o groan_n and_o cry_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o then_o if_o i_o do_v thus_o if_o i_o rot_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o my_o sin_n how_o shall_v i_o endure_v his_o anger_n how_o regardless_o will_v he_o be_v of_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o need_n cry_v for_o mercy_n sure_o i_o shall_v with_o esau_n be_v send_v away_o empty_a 12.16_o heb._n 12.16_o though_o i_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o
bountiful_a reward_n even_o everlasting_a life_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v afraid_a that_o by_o teach_v this_o all_o good_a work_n will_v be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n yea_o and_o do_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n also_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o fear_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n indeed_o man_n without_o all_o grace_n grow_v secure_a hereupon_o and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o because_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n another_o day_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o 8.4_o rom._n 8.4_o but_o with_o this_o addition_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v for_o we_o which_o will_v fain_o be_v righteous_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n ourselves_o but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o able_a he_o have_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o for_o these_o secure_a person_n christ_n 2._o duty_n to_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n only_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o no_o not_o whereunto_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 12._o 2._o cor._n 12._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n either_o it_o alone_o must_v make_v we_o righteous_a or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o must_v not_o do_v somewhat_o and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n somewhat_o the_o lord_n will_v admit_v no_o such_o partnership_n 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n say_v he_o else_o be_v grace_v no_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n our_o good_a work_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o a_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 9_o ephes_n 2.10_o verse_n 9_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o they_o merit_v nothing_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v let_v the_o roman_a catholic_n therefore_o sit_v at_o anchor_n here_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o build_v their_o hope_n upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n but_o let_v we_o stick_v fast_o and_o remain_v unmoveable_a upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o look_v for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o all_o our_o imperfect_a good_a work_n from_o the_o perfume_n of_o his_o righteousness_n that_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n his_o father_n at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n 28._o in_o which_o word_n be_v his_o exaltation_n set_v down_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o degree_n hereof_o answ_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n also_o quest_n 29._o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n first_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n article_n two_o branch_n of_o the_o five_o article_n explan_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v great_o humble_v as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o when_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o be_v again_o high_o exalt_v and_o look_v by_o what_o step_n of_o humiliation_n he_o descend_v by_o the_o like_a also_o he_o ascend_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n begin_v first_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o low_a in_o that_o out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a earth_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o this_o article_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v the_o second_o concern_v the_o first_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o watch_n also_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v his_o body_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v it_o away_o and_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o be_v i_o say_v thus_o strong_o guard_v he_o be_v not_o hereby_o hinder_v but_o powerful_o rise_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n proof_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o math._n 28._o mark_n 16._o joh._n 20._o luk._n 24._o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v the_o history_n record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o declare_v thus_o much_o who_o do_v all_o set_v forth_o his_o rise_n again_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o general_o this_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o religious_a kill_n of_o all_o other_o lamb_n as_o mere_o a_o figurative_a and_o shadow_a ceremony_n shall_v now_o cease_v the_o substance_n itself_o be_v now_o present_a again_o it_o be_v the_o first_o month_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n wherein_o in_o this_o northern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasant_a spring_n do_v begin_v to_o show_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v in_o her_o kind_n rejoice_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n reviue_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o melancthon_n melancth_v melancth_v ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la red_a sse_fw-la svo_fw-la see_v how_o the_o world_n grace_n revive_v do_v show_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o all_o gift_n return_v anew_o 2._o gal_n 5_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o a_o bright_a sun_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o world_n four_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we all_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a still_o unto_o christ_n that_o keep_v their_o holy_a rest_n upon_o that_o day_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o to_o show_v that_o a_o great_a work_n be_v now_o end_v than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o under_o the_o creation_n the_o lord_n rest_v day_n from_o that_o great_a work_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n people_n so_o under_o the_o redemption_n christ_n resurrection_n day_n and_o of_o end_v a_o great_a work_n become_v their_o sabbath_n to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n five_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n no_o soon_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a without_o all_o deceit_n no_o late_a lest_o through_o his_o long_a tarry_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v turn_v into_o despair_n now_o that_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v be_v diverse_o testify_v and_o so_o full_o as_o that_o it_o be_v shameful_a impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o first_o he_o himself_o foretell_v thus_o much_o sometime_o dark_o 16.16_o joh._n 16.16_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o a_o little_a while_n again_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o sometime_o plain_o 12.40_o math._n 12.40_o as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o again_o more_o plain_o 23._o math._n 17.12_o 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n second_o as_o he_o foretell_v so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o angel_n do_v witness_v he_o be_v
rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o 24.6_o luk._n 24.6_o say_v they_o unto_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o embalm_v he_o remember_v how_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n three_o 20.18_o joh._n 20.18_o marry_o magdalen_n who_o come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o she_o and_o other_o devout_a woman_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n concern_v who_o cleopas_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o lord_n say_v etc._n luk._n 24.22.23_o etc._n etc._n certain_a woman_n make_v uâ—_n astonish_v say_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a now_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o woman_n first_o of_o all_o of_o mankind_n be_v vouchsafe_v this_o joyful_a sight_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o and_o chief_o she_o which_o have_v be_v the_o foul_a sinner_n marry_o magdalen_n i_o mean_v not_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o comfort_n in_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n come_v not_o to_o any_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n any_o way_n for_o then_o he_o will_v first_o have_v call_v man_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o head_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o if_o not_o man_n some_o excellent_a woman_n such_o as_o mary_v the_o virgin_n or_o elizabeth_n or_o if_o not_o some_o so_o excellent_a one_o at_o the_o least_o not_o note_v for_o some_o great_a fault_n but_o whereas_o he_o do_v clean_o contrariwise_o he_o show_v that_o as_o no_o unworthiness_n past_a can_v hinder_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n so_o no_o worthiness_n in_o we_o be_v natural_a can_v further_o the_o same_o four_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o wicked_a soldier_n that_o watch_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n they_o come_v into_o the_o city_n 28.11.12_o math._n 28.11.12_o and_o show_v the_o high_a priest_n how_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o they_o have_v large_a money_n give_v they_o to_o say_v that_o whilst_o they_o sleep_v his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o which_o their_o report_n do_v not_o disprove_v their_o first_o testimony_n because_o so_o manifest_a a_o lie_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o again_o the_o very_a word_n convince_v they_o of_o lie_v insomuch_o as_o that_o they_o say_v whilst_o we_o sleep_v his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o for_o if_o they_o sleep_v how_o dare_v they_o have_v confess_v it_o their_o charge_n of_o watch_v be_v so_o strict_a &_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o sleep_v how_o can_v they_o say_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sleep_n five_o we_o have_v many_o witness_n at_o once_o of_o his_o disciple_n 20.25_o joh._n 20.25_o he_o appear_v to_o ten_o of_o they_o be_v together_o in_o one_o room_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n who_o certify_v thomas_n then_o absent_a hereof_o and_o because_o he_o be_v then_o incredulous_a eight_o day_n after_o 26.27_o verse_n 26.27_o he_o show_v himself_o again_o when_o thomas_n be_v among_o they_o also_o who_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o print_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n make_v with_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n moreover_o he_o overtake_v two_o of_o his_o other_o disciple_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o arise_v as_o they_o be_v travel_v to_o emmaus_n and_o after_o much_o conference_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o find_v more_o witness_n may_v see_v the_o 21._o of_o john_n the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o be_v long_o before_o typical_o set_v forth_o in_o adam_n cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n while_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o then_o waken_n again_o after_o which_o manner_n christ_n sleep_v by_o death_n have_v his_o side_n wound_v whereout_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n which_o give_v the_o very_a be_v to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o then_o after_o a_o while_n he_o reviue_v again_o then_o be_v it_o set_v forth_o in_o isaac_n who_o his_o father_n abraham_n receive_v in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o wood_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n jonah_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n the_o three_o day_n when_o he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o clause_n for_o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v two_o first_o 2_o 1._o duty_n to_o live_v as_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 4._o &_o chap._n 5.1_o ephes_n 2_o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n before_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o so_o much_o at_o variance_n as_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o this_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o be_v thorough_o reconcile_v now_o that_o we_o may_v live_v as_o such_o we_o must_v practise_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o contentation_n 5.2_o rom._n 5.2_o and_o joy_n in_o tribulation_n as_o be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o only_o have_v we_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n 50.8_o esa_n 50.8_o and_o his_o back_n to_o the_o pincher_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v he_o will_v help_v i_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v we_o what_o can_v hurt_v we_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o second_o 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o because_o our_o felicity_n stand_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o peace_n we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n remove_v whatsoever_o may_v break_v it_o and_o because_o sin_n separate_v betwixt_o our_o god_n and_o we_o 59.1.2_o esa_n 59.1.2_o we_o must_v remove_v this_o chief_o far_o from_o us._n three_o because_o strangeness_n may_v easy_o break_v off_o peace_n &_o love_n and_o familiarity_n increase_v it_o and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n if_o any_o arise_v we_o must_v have_v our_o ligier-ambassador_n as_o it_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o viz._n our_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o and_o if_o any_o contrary_a occasion_n be_v offer_v cut_v it_o off_o wherefore_o we_o be_v often_o warn_v of_o this_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n 5.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o and_o christ_n by_o parable_n show_v often_o 16.28_o luc._n 16.28_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v importunate_o and_o without_o weariness_n for_o every_o day_n there_o can_v but_o be_v occasion_n offer_v on_o our_o part_n of_o break_v this_o peace_n we_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o subject_a to_o fall_v therefore_o every_o day_n must_v our_o prayer_n ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n four_o because_o god_n have_v his_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n among_o we_o we_o must_v use_v they_o reverent_o and_o ready_o hearken_v to_o all_o good_a motion_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v unto_o we_o on_o god_n part_n lest_o the_o lord_n see_v our_o base_a usage_n of_o they_o and_o our_o regardlesnesse_n of_o such_o wholesome_a instruction_n as_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n grow_v angry_a and_o refuse_v to_o keep_v any_o more_o peace_n with_o us._n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v yield_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n double_a honour_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v worthy_a 6.4_o 2._o duty_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o the_o second_o duty_n arise_v hence_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o new_a life_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n our_o lord_n arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o we_o must_v do_v this_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o second_o death_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o according_a to_o
want_v if_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n 7.22_o math_n 7.22_o they_o shall_v be_v bid_v depart_v you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o diligent_a in_o stir_v up_o hereunto_o 15_o phil._n 2.14_o 15_o do_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a 〈◊〉_d pure_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n glorify_v god_n 2.12_o 1._o pâ—â—_n 2.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n last_o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v a_o constant_a hatred_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o virtue_n and_o endeavour_v thereafter_o and_o not_o only_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o holy_a duty_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n habitual_a righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n all_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o teach_v especial_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o own_o example_n 7._o rom._n 7._o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o love_v the_o good_a and_o do_v strive_v after_o it_o and_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o eschew_v it_o in_o such_o word_n as_o if_o he_o will_v describe_v a_o man_n pant_v in_o his_o strife_n with_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o grieve_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o whit_n overmaster_v he_o and_o therefore_o pluck_v up_o his_o great_a courage_n and_o unite_n all_o his_o force_n against_o they_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n against_o sin_n he_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o like_a say_v take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 6.13_o eph._n 6.13_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v etc._n etc._n 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o holy_a duty_n as_o some_o pervert_v it_o but_o this_o earnest_a hearty_a endeavour_n against_o sin_n appear_v because_o that_o this_o affect_a singular_a outward_a holiness_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a image_n to_o deceive_v the_o beholder_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v accept_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v otherwise_o be_v holy_a enough_o when_o they_o draw_v neâ—re_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o lâ—ppes_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o for_o their_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o their_o sabbath_n and_o synagogue_n for_o their_o often_o wash_n 1._o math._n 6._o esa_n 1._o and_o outward_a devotion_n but_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o most_o vain_a their_o service_n be_v so_o distaste_v that_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n they_o be_v challenge_v for_o their_o incense_n new_a moon_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n 6._o math._n 7._o câ—ap_n 6._o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v not_o the_o offerer_n up_o of_o many_o prayer_n but_o the_o secret_o devouted_a be_v reward_v not_o the_o sacrificer_n but_o the_o merciful_a do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n again_o that_o our_o holiness_n be_v not_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o affirm_v when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thaâ—_n you_o can_v you_o have_v do_v but_o your_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v spend_v many_o of_o his_o writing_n purposely_o here_o about_o viz._n to_o show_v that_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v this_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v shall_v sure_o miss_v of_o their_o mark_n let_v they_o colour_v it_o over_o how_o they_o will_v allege_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o our_o action_n be_v meritorious_a and_o perfect_a through_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v any_o limit_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n paul_n notwithstanding_o his_o union_n acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o &_o s._n 1.8_o rom._n 7.18_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o siâ—nâ—_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o us._n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n with_o our_o holiness_n how_o can_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n trust_v at_o all_o to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n can_v he_o justify_v himself_o more_o than_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o the_o excellent_a christian_n of_o their_o time_n nay_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n rather_o lest_o by_o so_o do_v he_o be_v condemn_v see_v that_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o if_o we_o justify_v ourselves_o 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o again_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v ever_o grow_v in_o holiness_n until_o that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o death_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n their_o growth_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o speak_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o any_o building_n which_o become_v sit_v for_o habitation_n grow_v near_a perfection_n every_o day_n till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o be_v often_o remember_v hereof_o by_o peter_n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 1._o pet._n 2.2_o who_o say_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 4.24_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o by_o paul_n say_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a that_o be_v put_v he_o off_o more_o and_o become_v more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a 5._o heb._n 5._o and_o again_o where_o he_o reprove_v the_o hebrew_n for_o their_o weakness_n even_o then_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v strong_a man_n in_o christ_n to_o omit_v the_o lord_n upbraid_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o long_o still_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o parable_n they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o grow_v in_o mortification_n of_o their_o fleshliness_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o moreover_o that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attain_v till_o death_n appear_v because_o whilst_o we_o live_v we_o carry_v the_o flesh_n about_o with_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n we_o will_v we_o be_v but_o like_o a_o bad_a writer_n have_v his_o hand_n guide_v by_o a_o more_o skilful_a master_n &_o this_o scholar_n notwithstanding_o be_v unable_a to_o write_v a_o perfect_a fair_a hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o untowardnes_n so_o the_o holy_a of_o god_n child_n be_v short_a of_o perfection_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n weakness_n though_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 3.9_o phil._n 3.9_o and_o this_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v against_o themselves_o both_o paul_n i_o strive_v say_v he_o after_o the_o mark_n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o &_o and_o james_n and_o john_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o in_o death_n all_o imperfection_n vanish_v away_o 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o christ_n therefore_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v it_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n then_o the_o bride_n be_v in_o her_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n of_o ophir_n with_o needle-work_n all_o glorious_a she_o be_v then_o as_o a_o city_n 5._o psal_n 4_o 5._o the_o pave_v of_o who_o street_n be_v of_o gold_n 21._o revel_v 21._o the_o wall_n of_o precious_a stone_n all_o thing_n most_o bright_a and_o shine_a she_o have_v a_o silver_n palace_n build_v upon_o she_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n if_o a_o door_n 9_o cantic_a 6_o 9_o she_o be_v enclose_v with_o board_n of_o cedar_n if_o she_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o true_a grace_n she_o be_v perfect_v and_o make_v happy_a there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o a_o imaginary_a purgatory_n
to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o the_o husband_n so_o we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 11._o eph._n 4.30_o cap._n 2.20_o rom._n 11._o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o building_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o that_o as_o imp_n be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o olive_n tree_n so_o be_v we_o into_o christ_n with_o many_o like_a comparison_n set_v forth_o this_o union_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a the_o better_a to_o apprehend_v it_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o propound_v himself_o whole_o to_o be_v take_v into_o we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n second_o for_o our_o union_n with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n by_o the_o part_n of_o a_o house_n by_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o by_o the_o spouse_n of_o a_o honest_a husband_n which_o be_v one_o only_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n but_o one_o body_n one_o house_n one_o vine_n and_o one_o spouse_n though_o they_o be_v many_o part_n and_o member_n 15._o rom._n 12._o eph_n 4._o joh._n 15._o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o who_o so_o will_v see_v more_o for_o this_o let_v he_o read_v over_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n three_o for_o our_o union_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o we_o into_o another_o world_n they_o still_o remain_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o our_o brethren_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o revelation_n 6.11_o revel_v 6.11_o wherefore_o look_v what_o favour_n the_o lord_n bear_v towards_o they_o the_o same_o he_o bear_v towards_o we_o for_o neither_o shall_v they_o without_o we_o have_v perfect_a glory_n 4._o heb._n 11._o 1_o thes_n 4._o neither_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n prevent_v they_o but_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n we_o shall_v begin_v to_o reign_v together_o with_o our_o head_n christ_n four_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n communion_n viz._n first_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n whereby_o his_o righteousness_n become_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n his_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n which_o know_v no_o sin_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 5._o esâ—_n 53.4_o verse_n 5._o ure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o as_o in_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o partake_v with_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n he_o take_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o benefit_n or_o of_o affliction_n and_o neglect_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o feed_v his_o member_n be_v hungry_a nor_o clothe_v they_o be_v naked_a etc._n etc._n 25._o math._n 25._o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v meâ—_n not_o etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v contrariwise_o when_o his_o disciple_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v unto_o any_o city_n or_o house_n such_o as_o receive_v they_o be_v judge_v to_o receive_v he_o they_o which_o persecute_v they_o be_v judge_v to_o persecute_v himself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n unto_o who_o post_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o draw_v forth_o the_o saint_n to_o punishment_n it_o be_v say_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 9_o math._n 10._o act._n 9_o five_o for_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n themselves_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v first_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o they_o be_v knit_v one_o unto_o another_o through_o love_n thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o have_v be_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v all_o exhort_v 4._o eph._n 4.3_o verse_n 4._o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o when_o the_o corinthian_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v sharp_o take_v up_o for_o carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o saint_n john_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o man_n 11._o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o esa_n 11._o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o all_o dwell_v together_o say_v the_o prophet_n both_o the_o lion_n the_o kid_n the_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n and_o the_o ass_n viz._n through_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o affection_n though_o they_o be_v as_o diverse_o affect_v before_o as_o these_o creature_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o true_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v meek_a gentle_a temperate_a sober_a and_o addict_v to_o every_o good_a way_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n 15._o rom_n 12_o 15._o second_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o heart_n thus_o unite_v viz._n first_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n virtue_n and_o weakness_n mutual_o communicate_v among_o they_o unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v rejoice_v with_o they_o which_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o which_o weep_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o say_v 11.29_o 2._o cor._n 11.29_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o second_o hearty_a prayer_n put_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o one_o another_o with_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n this_o s._n paul_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ephesian_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o saint_n and_o 5.16_o eph._n 6.18_o jam._n 5.16_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o say_v s._n james_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a this_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o samuel_n 12.23_o 1._o sam._n 12.23_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o three_o exhortation_n to_o the_o mutual_a excitation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o one_o another_o for_o which_o the_o hebrew_n be_v effectual_o move_v where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o again_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o 35._o heb._n 10.24_o verse_n 35._o four_o repair_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o for_o where_o man_n affection_n be_v aright_o there_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v through_o weakness_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o repair_n of_o grace_n decay_v such_o as_o stand_v be_v strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v the_o edify_n of_o man_n in_o grace_n when_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n endeavour_v to_o breed_v knowledge_n in_o other_o as_o paul_n deal_v at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o protest_v 20.10_o act_n 20.10_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v backâ—_n nothing_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o but_o show_v and_o teach_v open_o and_o throughout_o every_o house_n five_o the_o communication_n of_o worldly_a good_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v wonderful_a for_o this_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o fellow-servant_n require_v it_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o be_v distribute_v as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v the_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v willing_a beyond_o that_o they_o be_v able_a 8._o 2._o cor._n 8._o and_o the_o corinthian_n be_v exhort_v unto_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o do_v even_o diminish_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o herewith_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o famine_n
pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o every_o day_n above_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a a_o grace_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v great_o indebt_v and_o for_o his_o debt_n imprison_v or_o sell_v for_o a_o slave_n ever_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o most_o hard_a bondage_n will_v he_o desire_v either_o good_a cheer_n or_o apparel_n pleasure_n or_o fit_n of_o ease_n wealth_n or_o health_n in_o comparison_n of_o freedom_n from_o this_o miserable_a estate_n in_o like_a manner_n see_v we_o be_v so_o far_o indebt_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o make_v miserable_a slave_n of_o the_o devil_n why_o do_v we_o crave_v so_o earnest_o against_o worldly_a want_n and_o for_o worldly_a good_a thing_n and_o not_o rather_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o blessedness_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v unremit_v we_o can_v look_v to_o speed_v in_o any_o other_o desire_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v separate_v betwixt_o our_o god_n and_o us._n 7._o esa_n 5â—_n 2._o jos_n 7._o all_o the_o time_n that_o sinful_a achan_n be_v in_o the_o israelite_n camp_n they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o ay_o 28._o 1_o sam._n 28._o when_o saul_n have_v sin_v he_o can_v get_v none_o answer_v at_o god_n oracle_n either_o by_o vision_n by_o urim_n or_o by_o prophet_n so_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v ask_v indeed_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o may_v make_v many_o prayer_n but_o not_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o all_o our_o supplication_n and_o as_o we_o will_v use_v all_o humility_n and_o importunity_n to_o speed_v of_o some_o special_a benefit_n and_o renew_v our_o â—uite_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o we_o may_v speed_v so_o let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o benefit_n of_o benefit_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n lord_n 2_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a grace_n christ_n jesus_n have_v merit_v the_o same_o for_o us._n a_o miserable_a bankrupt_a owe_v a_o thousand_o pound_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o forgive_v he_o if_o some_o rich_a man_n will_v undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n for_o he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o freeman_n again_o and_o exercise_v his_o trade_n in_o as_o good_a manner_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o be_v a_o most_o ingrateful_a wretch_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o love_v so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n and_o that_o unfeigned_o all_o his_o life_n but_o much_o more_o ungrateful_a shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v we_o from_o our_o bankrupt_a estate_n be_v indebt_v not_o a_o thousand_o pound_n but_o ten_o thousand_o of_o talent_n yea_o million_o without_o count_n and_o make_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v his_o majesty_n without_o all_o dissimulation_n and_o therefore_o study_v to_o please_v he_o all_o our_o day_n with_o what_o thankfulness_n do_v s._n paul_n exult_v for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o be_v but_o even_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o despair_n he_o present_o lift_v up_o himself_o through_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n have_v cry_v out_o miserable_a man_n â—hat_n i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o present_o answer_v himself_o thank_n be_v unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 14.2â—_n rom._n 7_o 14.2â—_n how_o desirous_a be_v he_o by_o publish_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o world_n to_o express_v his_o wonderful_a thankfulness_n for_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n when_o so_o open_o he_o confess_v when_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o oppressor_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o â—3_n â—_o tim_n 1._o â—3_n and_o thus_o great_o affect_v shall_v we_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n in_o that_o we_o study_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o do_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n they_o which_o do_v otherwise_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v but_o as_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o their_o sin_n dishonour_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o be_v these_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o hate_v of_o he_o 1._o rom._n 1._o sin_n 3_o duty_n to_o cease_v from_o sin_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o break_v off_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o not_o continue_v any_o long_o therein_o because_o we_o have_v be_v already_o enough_o endanger_v through_o sin_n nay_o if_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n see_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n whatsoever_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o if_o a_o man_n through_o surfeit_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o dangerous_a disease_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n but_o be_v again_o recover_v he_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o again_o and_o likewise_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n or_o into_o any_o other_o great_a evil_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o surfeit_n of_o sin_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o dangerous_a pit_n of_o wickedness_n have_v escape_v through_o god_n great_a mercy_n the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v have_v befall_v we_o we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v at_o defiance_n with_o this_o evil_a and_o above_o all_o watch_n watch_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o do_v otherwise_o still_o remain_v endanger_v through_o this_o deadly_a surfeit_n we_o still_o lie_v and_o be_v like_a to_o lie_v without_o all_o help_n in_o this_o horrible_a pit_n till_o we_o exchange_v for_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o promise_v or_o speak_v any_o syllable_n tend_v to_o a_o promise_n of_o forgive_a sin_n but_o to_o such_o as_o forsake_v their_o sin_n he_o be_v often_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a comfortable_a speech_n 18._o ezech._n 18._o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a he_o â—hat_n confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n 28.23_o prou._n 28.23_o but_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v save_v mercy_n that_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v have_v their_o soul_n alive_a not_o any_o where_o in_o god_n book_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o thou_o which_o after_o thy_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v do_v heap_v up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 4._o rom._n 2_o 4._o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v the_o devil_n book_n whence_o man_n learn_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v although_o they_o go_v on_o in_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o neglect_v all_o holy_a admonition_n of_o break_v off_o their_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n quest_n 46._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n that_o although_o the_o body_n after_o death_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o god_n great_a power_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o be_v reward_v according_o explan_n this_o last_o article_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o member_n the_o one_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o life_n everlasting_a so_o have_v i_o propound_v to_o speak_v several_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v both_o weighty_a point_n and_o deep_a mystery_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o first_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o body_n be_v all_o frail_a and_o weak_a and_o how_o many_o year_n soever_o they_o continue_v yet_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o even_o as_o they_o be_v take_v
out_o of_o it_o second_o that_o howsoever_o they_o fall_v or_o whensoever_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n the_o soul_n be_v reunite_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a but_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a the_o body_n of_o all_o both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a great_a and_o small_a three_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n together_o in_o a_o moment_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o not_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o four_o be_v thus_o raise_v they_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n all_o the_o secret_a thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o all_o heart_n be_v manifest_v proof_n proof_n now_o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n and_o prove_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v fall_v as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n resurrection_n for_o that_o can_v rise_v again_o which_o do_v not_o first_o fall_n so_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o even_o they_o of_o the_o first_o time_n who_o body_n be_v most_o durable_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v they_o die_v when_o they_o have_v live_v nigh_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o strong_a oak_n though_o they_o stand_v never_o so_o long_o they_o fall_v at_o the_o last_o but_o long_o since_o the_o state_n of_o man_n body_n grow_v more_o weak_a which_o make_v â—ob_v compare_v man_n life_n unto_o a_o shadow_n 40._o job._n 1â—_n esa_n 40._o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n and_o a_o flower_n and_o david_n to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o and_o to_o a_o span_n length_n and_o esay_n to_o grass_n which_o be_v green_a in_o the_o morning_n but_o be_v cut_v down_o before_o night_n and_o wither_a and_o daily_a example_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o small_a matter_n overthrow_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v second_o that_o our_o body_n have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n which_o be_v more_o special_o here_o intend_v s._n paul_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n make_v this_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o deny_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o he_o oppose_v himself_o earnest_o against_o the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n say_v 32._o math._n 22.31_o verse_n 32._o have_v you_o not_o read_v of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaacob_n now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o long_o before_o this_o esay_n have_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v come_v forth_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v and_o daniel_n 19.25_o dan._n 12.2_o job._n 19.25_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v and_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o i_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n the_o worm_n shall_v consume_v my_o body_n yet_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v though_o we_o say_v nothing_o of_o ezechiels_n dry_a bone_n reviue_v nor_o of_o adam_n who_o sleep_n be_v a_o type_n of_o death_n and_o his_o wake_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 25.32_o revel_v 10.12.13_o math._n 25.32_o now_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v general_a of_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a be_v see_v come_v forth_o the_o earth_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n yield_v up_o the_o dead_a therein_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o at_o his_o come_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o wherefore_o that_o of_o daniel_n speak_v of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a many_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n shall_v awake_v last_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v show_v where_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o it_o be_v then_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n that_o man_n every_o where_o shall_v rise_v again_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o math._n 24._o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a say_v the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o that_o as_o god_n at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o word_n make_v all_o so_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o revive_v all_o and_o use_v his_o angel_n as_o minister_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 1_o 17._o 1._o king_n 17._o if_o this_o shall_v seem_v strange_a because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o rare_a matter_n that_o any_o have_v be_v raise_v at_o all_o after_o death_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o true_a that_o many_o be_v true_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v again_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o such_o be_v the_o woman_n son_n the_o shunamite_n raise_v by_o elisha_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v by_o eluah_n lazarus_n and_o two_o more_o raise_v by_o christ_n dorcas_n by_o peter_n and_o eutychus_n by_o paul_n than_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v suppose_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o for_o if_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n some_o plant_n or_o herb_n shall_v put_v out_o and_o grow_v green_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o other_o may_v do_v so_o too_o if_o a_o man_n expert_a in_o any_o curious_a trade_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n in_o try_v gold_n and_o silver_n from_o dross_n the_o glasse-man_n in_o make_v glass_n etc._n etc._n shall_v do_v but_o one_o or_o seldom_o act_n of_o their_o trade_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v do_v many_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a in_o like_a manner_n some_o have_v be_v already_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a spring_v up_o again_o after_o death_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o winter_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v all_o shall_v in_o like_a sort_n rise_v again_o at_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o some_o perform_v this_o hard_a work_n that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o profession_n and_o his_o skill_n sufficient_a for_o it_o object_n 2_o perish_v all_o shall_v be_v raise_v howsoever_o they_o have_v perish_v if_o it_o shall_v further_o seem_v yet_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v because_o some_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o eat_v up_o by_o fish_n and_o these_o fish_n be_v take_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o shall_v sound_v as_o a_o thing_n imposssible_a that_o even_o man_n come_v thus_o to_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v raise_v for_o where_o shall_v the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v find_v see_v the_o same_o become_v the_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n i_o answer_v with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o to_o use_v the_o comparison_n of_o a_o learned_a father_n when_o dove_n fly_v diverse_o abroad_o and_o be_v mix_v with_o other_o yea_o infinite_a number_n together_o be_v far_o from_o home_n yet_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o several_a dove-coat_n 26.27_o greg_n nyssen_n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la opificio_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap_n 26.27_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o diverse_a man_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o remain_v long_o from_o home_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o natural_a or_o rather_o supernatural_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v use_v quicksilver_n be_v pour_v forth_o among_o the_o dust_n be_v mix_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o though_o diverse_o part_v yet_o it_o remain_v in_o little_a globule_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o gather_v it_o together_o again_o and_o then_o join_v in_o one_o as_o before_o and_o much_o more_o easy_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n to_o gather_v in_o one_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n howsoever_o disperse_v and_o pour_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o seed_n
do_v evil_a to_o condemnation_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v sensual_a like_o the_o beast_n who_o end_n be_v when_o he_o die_v to_o be_v like_o the_o epicure_n sardanapalus_n who_o epigram_n be_v ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la dormi_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la eat_v drink_n sleep_n and_o play_v in_o death_n all_o pleasure_n fly_v away_o but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o black_a child_n of_o the_o night_n that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o light_n we_o all_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n from_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n from_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o light_n in_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o patient_o 3._o duty_n to_o bear_v all_o disease_n patient_o the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v all_o our_o bodily_a imperfection_n and_o sickness_n patient_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o weakness_n shall_v be_v strength_n deformity_n shall_v be_v beauty_n crookedness_n shall_v be_v straightness_n natural_a shall_v be_v spiritual_a it_o will_v not_o grieve_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pain_n for_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o pain_n for_o ever_o after_o to_o be_v sick_a a_o day_n that_o he_o may_v live_v the_o more_o healthful_o all_o the_o year_n after_o yea_o man_n will_v in_o this_o case_n put_v themselves_o to_o pain_n and_o make_v themselves_o sick_a by_o loathsome_a drug_n of_o the_o apothecary_n no_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o grieve_v we_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n if_o we_o suffer_v by_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n or_o any_o aberration_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n see_v that_o ever_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n or_o child_n that_o be_v thus_o let_v we_o neither_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o nor_o trouble_v ourselves_o hereat_o but_o let_v it_o rather_o trouble_v we_o if_o they_o have_v deform_v soul_n miserable_a blind_a &_o ugly_a through_o sin_n for_o these_o will_v remain_v upon_o they_o as_o black_a badge_n for_o ever_o disgrace_v they_o before_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a angel_n whatsoever_o their_o outward_a proportion_n be_v member_n 4._o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o member_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o heart_n but_o with_o our_o tongue_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a with_o our_o foot_n to_o run_v to_o religious_a exercise_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o daily_a prayer_n with_o our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o our_o body_n to_o practice_v sobriety_n with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v stay_v from_o wanton_a look_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o whole_a self_n as_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n with_o all_o our_o might_n because_o that_o even_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v and_o be_v honour_v and_o become_v spiritual_a 1_o rom._n 1â—_n 1_o but_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o with_o we_o in_o our_o body_n if_o our_o member_n be_v instrument_n of_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o which_o by_o uncleanness_n weaken_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a case_n at_o the_o stew_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o heal_v at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o that_o drink_v out_o his_o eye_n how_o can_v he_o expect_v to_o have_v they_o make_v more_o clear_a at_o that_o day_n he_o that_o break_v his_o bone_n by_o quarrel_v and_o fight_v how_o can_v he_o expect_v so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o have_v they_o righten_v again_o such_o whorish_a woman_n as_o by_o paint_v their_o face_n bring_v they_o to_o ill-favourednesse_a how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o have_v face_n as_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o injury_n offer_v to_o man_n body_n by_o serve_a sin_n no_o king_n will_v pity_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v chyrurgian_n or_o physician_n to_o cure_v they_o if_o in_o their_o rebellion_n they_o have_v be_v wound_v or_o get_v through_o distemper_n any_o dangerous_a sickness_n but_o will_v rather_o send_v out_o his_o hangman_n to_o do_v execution_n upon_o they_o no_o more_o will_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o by_o sin_n have_v rebel_v against_o he_o but_o will_v give_v they_o over_o to_o his_o executioner_n the_o devil_n to_o be_v further_o torment_v wherefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o soul_n but_o offer_v unto_o he_o thy_o body_n also_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o both_o may_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o ever_o 13._o 5._o duty_n not_o to_o be_v over_o sorry_a for_o our_o friend_n depart_v 2_o sam._n 13._o the_o five_o duty_n be_v to_o mitigate_v our_o sorrow_n when_o by_o death_n we_o be_v part_v from_o our_o dear_a friend_n because_o we_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n with_o the_o heathen_a of_o meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o lose_v which_o die_v but_o as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o child_n so_o be_v it_o true_a of_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v i_o grant_v so_o many_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o natural_a affection_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o when_o our_o friend_n go_v to_o their_o death_n weep_v not_o for_o they_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n want_v their_o sweet_a society_n counsel_n and_o company_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v again_o quest_n 50._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o life_n everlasting_a answ_n all_o that_o ever-induring_a happiness_n and_o all_o those_o joy_n which_o the_o lord_n impart_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v thorough_o of_o they_o expla_fw-la this_o member_n of_o the_o last_o article_n as_o it_o be_v place_v last_o of_o all_o so_o be_v it_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o to_o all_o believer_n under_o these_o two_o word_n life_n everlasting_a be_v set_v down_o a_o surpass_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o word_n devise_v by_o the_o best_a wit_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o most_o eloquent_a tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v it_o be_v not_o only_a life_n but_o joy_n not_o only_a joy_n but_o riches_n not_o only_o riches_n but_o glory_n and_o all_o these_o not_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o in_o excess_n not_o mix_v but_o absolute_a without_o grief_n without_o want_n without_o dishonour_n not_o by_o intermission_n and_o fit_n but_o continual_o not_o after_o some_o long_a time_n to_o end_n but_o everlasting_o proof_n proof_n second_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o everlasting_a life_n take_v at_o large_a be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o the_o reprobate_n for_o even_o these_o shall_v seek_v for_o death_n and_o not_o find_v it_o but_o to_o live_v shall_v be_v a_o pain_n unto_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o elect_a their_o life_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n for_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n 16._o psal_n 16._o there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n they_o break_v out_o into_o sing_v for_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o joyous_a the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o dwell_a place_n 21._o revel_v 21._o the_o pavement_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o wall_n of_o precious_a stone_n their_o amiable_a company_n none_o but_o holy_a 65._o esa_n 11._o cap_n 65._o none_o that_o hurt_n or_o devour_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n their_o father_n who_o will_v himself_o 65.24_o esa_n 65.24_o with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n dwell_v with_o they_o give_v they_o every_o thing_n even_o before_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o impassable_a constitution_n of_o
their_o body_n 7._o revel_v 7._o not_o distemper_v through_o heat_n or_o cold_a hunger_n or_o thirst_n sickness_n or_o infirmity_n and_o last_o their_o continual_a rest_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o yet_o no_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n for_o they_o shall_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n from_o week_n to_o week_n and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n 66.23_o esa_n 66.23_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n unto_o they_o 2._o they_o shall_v have_v add_v unto_o their_o joy_n 21.25_o reu._n 21.25_o riches_n for_o be_v not_o there_o wonderful_a riches_n think_v you_o where_o the_o very_a pavement_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n 2.26_o chap._n 2.26_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o they_o 3._o unto_o their_o riches_n shall_v be_v add_v glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n reign_n over_o nation_n our_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n 3.21_o phil_n 3.21_o 4._o our_o happiness_n shall_v exceed_v for_o all_o these_o even_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v any_o other_o god_n that_o do_v so_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 64.4_o esa_n 64.4_o 5._o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v absolute_a uniform_a and_o entire_a not_o mix_v as_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n be_v pleasure_n have_v irksomeness_n abundance_n have_v want_n glory_n and_o honour_n accompany_v with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n but_o in_o this_o life_n 19_o revel_v 7._o esa_n 65_o 19_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v sorrow_n nor_o grieve_v no_o more_o our_o delight_n shall_v ever_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 6._o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o intermission_n and_o fit_n but_o continual_o yesterday_o and_o today_o the_o same_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n can_v have_v no_o remission_n of_o their_o pain_n so_o shall_v the_o save_v in_o heaven_n have_v no_o diminution_n of_o their_o joy_n but_o as_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o sometime_o be_v dead_a and_o sometime_o live_v no_o more_o shall_v they_o that_o live_v the_o everlasting_a life_n be_v sometime_o in_o pleasure_n and_o sometime_o without_o for_o their_o life_n be_v pleasure_n riches_n and_o glory_n 16.4_o prou._n 16.4_o last_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o far_o more_o thousand_o of_o year_n than_o the_o sea_n have_v drop_n of_o water_n the_o earth_n have_v spire_n of_o grass_n and_o all_o man_n hair_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o so_o begin_v again_o circular_o without_o end_n for_o herein_o be_v god_n perfect_o glorify_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v full_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o god_n work_n according_a to_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o do_v some_o time_n set_v forth_o no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a large_a time_n at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v end_v as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n or_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n continuance_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ceremony_n you_o shall_v observe_v these_o thing_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o earth_n 1.4_o eccl._n 1.4_o it_o stand_v for_o ever_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o life_n â—o_o come_v shall_v last_v for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v for_o ever_o unto_o who_o day_n infinite_a million_o of_o year_n can_v put_v none_o end_n for_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n all_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o never_o never_o can_v this_o life_n cease_v but_o still_o still_o remain_v simple_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o period_n of_o time_n the_o life_n everlasting_a 10._o 1._o duty_n careful_o to_o fly_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 9_o 10._o for_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v careful_o to_o break_v off_o all_o those_o sin_n the_o doer_n of_o which_o be_v express_o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o be_v name_v to_o be_v fornication_n adultery_n idolatry_n buggery_n wantonness_n thieve_v covetousness_n drunkenness_n rail_v extortion_n for_o such_o say_v s._n paul_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 21._o gal._n 5.19.20_o verse_n 21._o in_o another_o place_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o further_o add_v witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n wrath_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n and_o gluttony_n of_o which_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22.15_o math._n 25._o revel_v 22.15_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n further_a number_v unmercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o john_n the_o divine_a enchanter_n liar_n and_o dog_n mean_v contemner_n and_o neglecter_n of_o holy_a thing_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o 1_o king_n 1._o wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o these_o vice_n and_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o we_o commit_v they_o not_o when_o shimei_n be_v threaten_v by_o solomon_n say_v whensoever_o thou_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n what_o else_o can_v he_o expect_v though_o under_o so_o merciful_a a_o king_n government_n but_o death_n when_o he_o shall_v transgress_v as_o he_o find_v it_o to_o his_o cost_n so_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v we_o expect_v if_o we_o live_v in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o other_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n concern_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o indeed_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n jerusalem_n in_o which_o we_o look_v to_o live_v be_v above_o our_o soul_n must_v fly_v unto_o it_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n esa_n as_o dove_n unto_o the_o window_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a clog_n and_o press_v down_o if_o we_o think_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o at_o leisure_n when_o we_o listen_v we_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o hang_v on_o fast_o 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o how_o then_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o get_v thither_o unless_o we_o do_v lighten_v ourselves_o hereof_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v vanity_n our_o profession_n be_v deceit_n and_o instead_o of_o this_o endless_a life_n our_o end_n will_v be_v miserable_a death_n life_n 2._o duty_n to_o enter_v the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v and_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o to_o our_o die_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 5.29_o eph._n 2.10_o joh._n 5.29_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v enter_v into_o life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o condemnation_n 22.14_o revel_v 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o their_o right_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n though_o it_o be_v a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n and_o there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o most_o man_n go_v the_o contrary_a way_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n 7.14_o math._n 7.14_o wherefore_o go_v not_o with_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n but_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o that_o whilst_o thou_o have_v time_n will_v any_o man_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n return_v to_o his_o home_n and_o yet_o not_o take_v the_o right_a way_n thither_o and_o will_v any_o man_n then_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o his_o home_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o take_v the_o right_a way_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o way_n thither_o yea_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o guide_n or_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o
direction_n unto_o we_o for_o never_o more_o guide_v in_o every_o corner_n point_v and_o hale_v man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o never_o be_v they_o so_o little_o regard_v which_o bring_v our_o profession_n into_o a_o suspicion_n among_o the_o enemy_n as_o teach_v good_a work_n to_o be_v needless_a unto_o life_n but_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o who_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n â—_z 3._o duty_n to_o remember_v everlasting_a life_n in_o all_o â—_z the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o use_v the_o remembrance_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o salve_n against_o all_o sore_n as_o a_o cordial_a to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n against_o our_o great_a heaviness_n be_v we_o in_o misery_n in_o poverty_n in_o pang_n in_o disgrace_n in_o danger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o continual_a cross_n what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o dismay_v we_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o excellent_a estate_n for_o we_o ever_o endure_v our_o suffering_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o momentany_a the_o lord_n have_v assure_v his_o servant_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o can_v he_o then_o but_o give_v we_o deliverance_n from_o these_o thing_n &_o supply_v our_o temporal_a want_n in_o his_o good_a time_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o lord_n have_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n by_o work_v through_o they_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o make_v they_o mean_n of_o further_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o by_o lead_v we_o through_o they_o as_o through_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o heb._n 18._o jam._n 1._o if_o a_o beggar_n may_v have_v twenty_o pound_n for_o travel_v in_o the_o wet_a and_o cold_a one_o night_n or_o for_o some_o few_o stripe_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o rod_n he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o grieve_v hereat_o no_o more_o will_v we_o at_o our_o cross_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o day_n so_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o less_o will_v we_o murmur_v at_o it_o because_o our_o stripe_n be_v upon_o we_o worthy_o as_o if_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o have_v deserve_v death_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a and_o reward_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o some_o light_a chastisement_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o not_o only_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v our_o cross_n but_o with_o the_o apostle_n through_o faith_n rejoice_v in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o as_o job_n do_v say_v glory_n job._n 1._o 4._o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o â—astening_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o this_o time_n may_v be_v hasten_v glory_n 4._o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o glory_n wherein_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o even_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v it_o approach_v to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a because_o it_o will_v be_v so_o happy_a a_o change_n for_o we_o of_o mortal_a for_o immortal_a of_o weakness_n for_o strength_n of_o dishonour_n for_o glory_n and_o as_o one_o die_v say_v of_o tin_n for_o silver_n of_o copper_n for_o gold_n we_o must_v learn_v therefore_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o bride_n which_o say_v come_v 5.1_o revel_v 22.17_o verse_n 20_o 2._o cor._n 5.1_o and_o unto_o st._n john_n who_o when_o he_o have_v have_v some_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n we_o sigh_v say_v paul_n desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o clay_n house_n and_o to_o ascend_v to_o our_o house_n in_o heaven_n what_o faith_n have_v they_o then_o that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o sickness_n be_v bring_v almost_o home_o to_o this_o house_n desire_v to_o be_v far_o away_o from_o it_o again_o how_o unseem_o a_o speech_n be_v it_o in_o old_a man_n to_o say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v young_a again_o how_o lamentable_a a_o fear_n in_o sick_a man_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v let_v we_o be_v more_o strengthen_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o at_o our_o depart_n hence_o we_o may_v true_o believe_v and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n creed_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n further_o use_v in_o the_o rehearse_n of_o these_o article_n the_o first_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o stand_v up_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n neither_o vain_a nor_o superstitious_a as_o some_o suppose_v but_o they_o think_v amiss_o that_o more_o reverence_n be_v hereby_o do_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a because_o it_o serve_v to_o testify_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o point_v rehearse_v and_o be_v a_o silent_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n all_o kneel_v by_o this_o gesture_n manifest_v their_o consent_n with_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o heavenly_a action_n in_o other_o duty_n do_v at_o church_n in_o public_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o follow_v the_o minister_n in_o his_o gesture_n whether_o he_o read_v expound_v or_o preach_v because_o that_o in_o all_o these_o the_o hearer_n be_v patient_n and_o he_o only_o a_o agent_n read_v more_o of_o this_o above_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o question_n whereto_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v upright_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a as_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o soldier_n and_o champion_n ready_a to_o fight_v unto_o the_o death_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o then_o proclaim_v by_o recital_n add_v amen_n why_o add_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o addition_n of_o this_o word_n amen_o signify_v very_o or_o certain_o or_o undoubted_o it_o be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o word_n only_o believe_v these_o thing_n but_o from_o our_o very_a heart_n 2._o not_o waver_o but_o certain_o and_o without_o doubt_v 3._o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o if_o we_o be_v secure_a for_o our_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o earnest_o crave_v this_o faith_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o creed_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o creed_n all_o which_o show_v the_o wonderful_a abuse_n of_o this_o creed_n first_o first_o among_o heretic_n which_o say_v these_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o heart_n some_o deny_v belief_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o god_n only_o in_o name_n as_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o arian_n some_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o macedonian_n for_o that_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n &_o son_n some_o deny_v belief_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o that_o they_o believe_v only_o in_o one_o god_n hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n a_o monstrous_a fiction_n of_o man_n as_o the_o anttrinitaries_n and_o some_o again_o deny_v christ_n body_n be_v real_a being_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o mass_n his_o office_n of_o mediation_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o they_o appoint_v other_o mediator_n to_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o life_n everlasting_a because_o they_o teach_v doubt_v till_o the_o last_o gasp_n 13.13_o the_o creed_n abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o second_o this_o creed_n be_v further_o abuse_v among_o the_o papist_n because_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v only_o confess_v their_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n now_o beside_o that_o they_o teach_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o believe_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o hope_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o be_v save_v three_o it_o be_v further_o abuse_v by_o all_o infidell-like_a christian_n which_o say_v with_o their_o mouth_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o like_o parrot_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o say_v not_o consider_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o want_v
this_o faith_n what_o obedient_a and_o godly_a live_n be_v require_v to_o have_v comfort_n in_o this_o faith_n &_o how_o scandalous_a professor_n hereof_o shall_v be_v bar_v out_o of_o eternal_a life_n even_o as_o they_o that_o never_o know_v how_o to_o rehearse_v this_o confession_n at_o all_o they_o also_o which_o imagine_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o many_o as_o be_v faithful_a indeed_o let_v we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o heart_n without_o doubt_v study_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v herein_o by_o godly_a live_n and_o ever_o hearty_o pray_v lord_n give_v faith_n where_o it_o be_v want_v and_o where_o it_o be_v increase_v our_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v we_o finish_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n concern_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o commandment_n quest_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v they_o answ_n god_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o say_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v but_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manseruant_n nor_o thy_o maid-servant_n thy_o cattle_n nor_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o quâ—st_v how_o many_o thing_n do_v thou_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o commandment_n answ_n two_o thing_n my_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o my_o duty_n towards_o my_o neighbour_n explan_n before_o that_o we_o come_v to_o show_v in_o particular_a where_o these_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v some_o thing_n in_o general_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o commandment_n give_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n give_v first_o of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o commandment_n be_v give_v and_o this_o be_v about_o two_o thousaod_n and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n not_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v all_o this_o time_n without_o a_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o make_v that_o more_o plain_a which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v become_v very_o dim_a and_o much_o deface_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n even_o before_o these_o commandment_n give_v the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v be_v there_o have_v also_o be_v a_o law_n although_o not_o express_v in_o word_n yet_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n write_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n before_o it_o be_v write_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o precept_n be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v 17.1_o gen_n 17.1_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v know_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o god_n al-sufficient_a stand_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o and_o there_o be_v no_o false_a god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n clem._n alex._n â—â—_o 1._o strom._n a_o learned_a father_n show_v that_o bacchus_n a_o great_a god_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v make_v a_o god_n 604_o year_n after_o moses_n and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n he_o show_v further_o how_o the_o chief_a god_n of_o all_o jupiter_n be_v make_v by_o one_o phydias_n and_o the_o chief_a goddess_n juno_n by_o euclides_n gent._n orat._n hortat_fw-la ad_fw-la gent._n and_o that_o socrates_n plato_n xenophon_n cleanthes_n pythagoras_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o that_o aratus_n hesiod_n eurypides_n and_o orpheus_n the_o ancient_a poet_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n 2._o gen_n 35_o 2._o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v know_v unto_o jaacob_n for_o he_o purge_v his_o house_n from_o idol_n when_o he_o be_v to_o build_v a_o altar_n in_o bethel_n acknowledge_v hereby_o that_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o yea_o heathen_a man_n themselves_o do_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a thing_n to_o represent_v god_n by_o a_o image_n jbid._n euseb_n de_fw-fr praepar_fw-la euang._n lib._n 9_o cap_n 3._o jbid._n as_o numa_n a_o emperor_n sometime_o in_o rome_n who_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o image_n because_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o wicked_a thing_n that_o thing_n so_o incomparable_a excellent_a shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o base_a matter_n and_o plato_n a_o excellent_a philosopher_n do_v so_o agree_v with_o moses_n herein_o that_o he_o be_v say_v of_o numenius_n a_o pythagorean_n to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n 21.23_o gen_n 21.23_o the_o three_o commandment_n touch_v the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n name_n both_o abraham_n seem_v to_o have_v know_v well_o when_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o abimelech_n to_o confirm_v his_o league_n and_o jacob_n when_o he_o swear_v unto_o laban_n 31.53_o gen._n 31.53_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_a ephesian_n who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v how_o odious_a a_o thing_n they_o hold_v it_o that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v when_o suspect_v such_o a_o matter_n in_o paul_n 19.34_o act_n 19.34_o and_o in_o his_o companion_n they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o uproar_n and_o cry_v out_o so_o long_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o goddess_n diana_n 2.2.3_o gen._n 2.2.3_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n say_v moses_n god_n rest_v so_o he_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o make_v 28.2_o gen._n 28.2_o the_o five_o commandment_n jacob_n show_v in_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o follow_v his_o parent_n direction_n in_o take_v a_o wife_n herein_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o jaacob_n at_o his_o command_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o buy_v food_n for_o he_o and_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o give_v he_o contentment_n in_o the_o return_n of_o his_o son_n benjamin_n and_o joseph_n nourish_v he_o in_o egypt_n in_o his_o
old_a age_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o command_n against_o murder_n be_v write_v in_o cain_n conscience_n for_o that_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n 4_o gen._n 4_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v cain_n shall_v kill_v he_o 23.24_o verse_n 23.24_o and_o lamech_n from_o hence_o aggravate_v his_o own_o case_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n for_o that_o he_o have_v this_o law_n not_o only_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o a_o warn_n in_o his_o great_a grandfather_n cain_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o lord_n do_v express_o set_v down_o 9.6_o gen._n 9.6_o who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v he_o make_v man_n 39.9_o gen._n 39.9_o the_o seven_o command_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o josephs_n heart_n when_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o adultery_n he_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o the_o other_o son_n of_o jaacob_n also_o 34_o gen._n 34_o when_o dinah_n their_o sister_n have_v be_v defile_v by_o shechem_n who_o do_v therefore_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 31.30_o gen_n 31.30_o the_o eight_o commandment_n laban_n urge_v upon_o jaacob_n say_v though_o thou_o wente_v thy_o way_n because_o thou_o longedst_a to_o come_v to_o thy_o father_n house_n yet_o why_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o that_o he_o say_v 44.5_o gen._n 44.5_o with_o whosoever_o they_o be_v find_v let_v he_o die_v and_o this_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o jaacobs_n son_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o steward_n with_o josephs_n silver_n cup_n steal_v yield_v themselves_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o it_o with_o any_o of_o they_o to_o become_v his_o bondman_n 20.9_o gen._n 20.9_o the_o nine_o commandment_n heathen_a abimelech_n show_v to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o abraham_n false_a testimony_n concern_v his_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n 26.9_o gen._n 26.9_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o isaac_n be_v afterward_o reprove_v by_o he_o also_o for_o the_o like_a fault_n last_o for_o the_o ten_o so_o many_o as_o do_v know_v god_n aright_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o his_o majesty_n to_o entertain_v evil_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o law_n because_o where_o these_o be_v there_o can_v be_v the_o uprightness_n command_v unto_o abraham_n god_n can_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v these_o commandment_n and_o other_o law_n give_v also_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o beside_o this_o law_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a there_o be_v another_o call_v judicial_a and_o a_o three_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_a be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o good_a manner_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v or_o if_o it_o shall_v stand_v it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n and_o without_o form_n of_o a_o world_n the_o judicial_a be_v so_o call_v because_o as_o a_o statute-law_n it_o set_v down_o with_o what_o judgement_n and_o censure_n man_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v that_o do_v offend_v in_o special_a case_n the_o ceremonial_a be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v altogether_o conversant_a about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n show_v what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o in_o his_o service_n 15.22_o esa_n 1.12_o 1._o sam_n 15.22_o now_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o stand_v in_o many_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v publish_v and_o write_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o people_n do_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a for_o the_o lord_n instruct_v moses_n only_o herein_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o from_o he_o who_o write_v they_o down_o for_o they_o 2._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o give_v as_o most_o worthy_a the_o other_o two_o afterward_o as_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o the_o other_o most_o diligent_o observe_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v as_o much_o move_v as_o if_o no_o law_n at_o all_o have_v be_v regard_v which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o of_o samuel_n to_o saul_n have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obey_v behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n far_o exceed_v all_o ceremony_n and_o david_n have_v the_o like_a say_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v i_o eat_v bull_n flesh_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 50_o psal_n 50_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n say_v christ_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n with_o many_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o same_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o corrupt_a man_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v most_o diligent_o to_o observe_v ceremony_n but_o most_o negligent_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v set_v upon_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o we_o shall_v most_o careful_o observe_v that_o we_o most_o neglect_n look_v what_o shall_v be_v care_v for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o look_v unto_o in_o the_o first_o 23._o math_n 23._o the_o pharisy_n tithe_v mint_n and_o cummin_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n ever_o to_o do_v wherewith_o say_v they_o in_o mcâ—a_n shall_v we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n 6.6.7_o mich._n 6.6.7_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o most_o man_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v most_o strict_a in_o outward_a observance_n but_o most_o remiss_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hear_v and_o prayer_n not_o regard_v that_o innocency_n charity_n and_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v accompany_v this_o outward_a devotion_n 3._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o break_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n never_o without_o some_o special_a countermand_n from_o god_n 12.36_o gen._n 22._o exod_n 12.36_o as_o when_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bid_v to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n yea_o even_o in_o these_o very_a case_n the_o learn_a of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v by_o sound_a distinction_n maintain_v that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v not_o break_v no_o nor_o dispense_v withal_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o but_o only_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o the_o precept_n change_v by_o god_n &_o so_o the_o israelit_n do_v not_o steal_v from_o or_o defraud_v the_o egyptian_n but_o take_v their_o own_o when_o god_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o these_o have_v before_o by_o his_o command_n transfer_v the_o right_a and_o dominion_n of_o those_o right_n from_o the_o possessor_n to_o the_o taker_n so_o likewise_o do_v abraham_n in_o offer_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n upon_o god_n command_n no_o more_o break_v the_o law_n then_o a_o soldier_n that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n kill_v his_o fellow_n soldier_n as_o for_o that_o act_n of_o circumcision_n or_o sacrifice_v 12.5_o math._n 12.5_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v break_v be_v right_o understand_v or_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o justify_v this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n break_v this_o command_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o
law_n be_v also_o a_o schoolmaster_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n ever_o check_v and_o correct_v we_o when_o we_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n thereof_o but_o the_o gospel_n upon_o our_o humiliation_n comfort_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o aberration_n and_o go_v astray_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n unfeigned_o hate_v that_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v 7._o rom._n 7._o now_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v 3_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a heb._n â—_o 1_o mat_n 3_o 1._o in_o the_o author_n god_n not_o as_o the_o mad_a manichee_n teach_v the_o bad_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v also_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n in_o time_n past_a he_o that_o say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o the_o same_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n &_o say_v from_o heaven_n i_o be_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o threaten_n of_o sin_n and_o urge_v obedience_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o law_n urge_v it_o for_o fear_n the_o gospel_n for_o love_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n the_o law_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n the_o gospel_n as_o most_o necessary_a sign_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o unto_o life_n the_o law_n give_v no_o hope_n in_o the_o case_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o strict_a rule_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o where_o the_o like_a hope_n be_v give_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v rather_o play_v evangelist_n than_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o penitent_a yet_o it_o deni_v all_o hope_n to_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n for_o against_o such_o most_o common_a be_v the_o threaten_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o they_o but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o consent_n between_o they_o the_o one_o only_o show_v what_o god_n do_v strict_o require_v in_o his_o justice_n the_o other_o how_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o his_o mercy_n to_o sinful_a man_n appear_v the_o one_o say_v he_o that_o break_v the_o commandment_n shall_v die_v the_o other_o say_v that_o because_o man_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o but_o break_v they_o one_o man_n that_o never_o break_v any_o the_o least_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o thus_o free_v he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n from_o death_n and_o damnation_n 5._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o both_o for_o they_o of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n their_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n they_o be_v to_o live_v of_o their_o service_n they_o be_v diverse_a sort_n both_o priest_n &_o levit_n they_o be_v watchman_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v unblameable_a apt_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 5.2_o 1._o tim_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o ephes_n 4.12_o 2._o pet._n 5.2_o some_o be_v doctor_n some_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v pastor_n watch_v and_o keep_v their_o flock_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o general_n 19.20_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19.20_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o general_a be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o of_o exodus_fw-la 1._o first_o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n three_o day_n together_o the_o people_n be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n by_o wash_n and_o purifying_n show_v both_o what_o need_v we_o have_v by_o prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v bring_v we_o from_o worldly_a to_o heavenly_a meditation_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o ever_o before_o that_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o also_o how_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v more_o and_o more_o do_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a 2._o second_o a_o straight_a charge_n be_v give_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v near_o the_o mount_n whence_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o certain_a mark_n be_v set_v beyond_o which_o none_o may_v dare_v to_o pass_v show_v as_o the_o apostle_n hence_o note_v 12.19_o 2._o cor._n 3.6.7_o heb._n 12.19_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o law_n now_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o if_o such_o as_o pass_v the_o mark_n set_v they_o be_v without_o mercy_n to_o die_v the_o death_n that_o much_o more_o the_o transgressor_n of_o any_o of_o these_o precept_n shall_v die_v and_o find_v no_o mercy_n 2d_o heb._n 12_o 2d_o three_o the_o lord_n descend_v with_o great_a terror_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o earth_n shake_v and_o lightning_n fly_v abroad_o insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o people_n be_v note_v to_o have_v run_v away_o and_o moses_n himself_o to_o have_v say_v i_o tremble_v and_o quake_v show_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o utter_v be_v grave_a and_o weighty_a and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o they_o and_o also_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v of_o call_v the_o offender_n to_o account_n with_o what_o wonderful_a terror_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o come_v against_o they_o 4._o almighty_a god_n himself_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o when_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o speak_v any_o more_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o promise_v obedience_n if_o moses_n shall_v speak_v two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o write_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o people_n show_v hereby_o how_o stony-hard_a our_o heart_n be_v and_o that_o god_n finger_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o imprint_v they_o there_o his_o speech_n from_o heaven_n must_v work_v in_o we_o a_o reverence_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v too_o negligent_a of_o his_o law_n 5._o when_o moses_n have_v break_v these_o table_n through_o zeal_n see_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o golden_a calf_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o hew_v two_o other_o table_n and_o therein_o he_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o show_v hereby_o that_o man_n heart_n by_o god_n creation_n have_v all_o the_o law_n ready_a write_v in_o it_o as_o the_o table_n prepare_v by_o god_n himself_o have_v but_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v get_v unto_o himself_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n be_v without_o any_o letter_n hereof_o in_o effect_n until_o that_o the_o lord_n write_v they_o anew_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o table_n prepare_v by_o moses_n 6._o last_o when_o moses_n have_v be_v long_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v with_o these_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n his_o face_n shine_v so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v a_o veil_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o put_v it_o off_o when_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n show_v hereby_o as_o s._n paul_n note_v â—4_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.13_o â—4_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n jesus_n until_o the_o vale_n of_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lord_n neither_o yet_o can_v any_o of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o same_o
he_o 10.28_o math._n 10.28_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n 3._o for_o trust_v and_o confidence_n 125._o 3._o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 20_o 8._o psal_n 125._o they_o which_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n either_o man_n or_o horse_n strength_n or_o wit_n shall_v be_v confound_v only_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v move_v wherefore_o all_o other_o trust_n be_v straight_o forbid_v and_o this_o alone_a every_o where_o command_v as_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a and_o strong_a arm_n and_o tower_n 4._o for_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n 14._o 4._o duty_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n psal_n 50_o 14._o which_o be_v also_o a_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v hoth_o direct_v unto_o he_o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v and_o deliver_v you_o and_o unto_o he_o only_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v worwip_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.13_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v find_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n not_o one_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n this_o dishonour_n to_o make_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o heart_n common_a to_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o true_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o affection_n for_o who_o be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o worthy_a of_o love_n as_o he_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o see_v that_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o he_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o if_o excess_n of_o love_n require_v the_o like_a in_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o affect_v then_o the_o very_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o motive_n may_v constrain_v we_o to_o this_o excess_n of_o love_n towards_o his_o majesty_n 10.3_o rom._n 5._o psal_n 10.3_o for_o he_o love_v we_o yet_o be_v enemy_n he_o love_v we_o with_o that_o love_n with_o which_o parent_n do_v love_v their_o dear_a child_n esa_n esa_n yea_o with_o great_a than_o tender-hearted_a mother_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v forget_v their_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o womb_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o people_n 40._o who_o so_o mighty_a as_o the_o lord_n god_n esa_n 40._o again_o who_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o prince_n be_v but_o grasshopper_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v down_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v the_o bright_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o fear_n cover_v themselves_o with_o blackness_n his_o voice_n be_v thunder_n cast_v down_o the_o strong_a thing_n and_o make_v the_o very_a hind_n to_o calf_n for_o fear_n 29._o psal_n 29._o his_o breath_n a_o smoke_n and_o consume_a fire_n his_o chariot_n the_o strong_a tempestuous_a wind_n for_o he_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n his_o rod_n a_o iron_n sceptre_n beat_v in_o piece_n whole_a nation_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n his_o eye_n as_o flame_n of_o fire_n cast_v forth_o lightning_n his_o hand_n such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v span_n the_o earth_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n within_o his_o fist_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n his_o army_n be_v angel_n twenty_o thousand_o thousand_o let_v he_o but_o begin_v to_o speak_v 33._o exod._n 20._o exod._n 33._o and_o all_o man_n will_v run_v away_o let_v he_o but_o show_v himself_o and_o no_o flesh_n can_v live_v yea_o let_v but_o one_o of_o his_o angel_n come_v and_o we_o shall_v tremble_o fall_v down_o like_o dead_a man_n who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v like_o unto_o he_o with_o he_o we_o may_v take_v courage_n and_o say_v 8.33_o rom_n 8.33_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o but_o have_v he_o against_o we_o it_o will_v no_o whit_n avail_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o our_o side_n 6.17_o none_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o but_o god_n prou._n 23.5_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o moreover_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o beside_o the_o lord_n not_o riches_n for_o they_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o will_v fly_v away_o great_a substance_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n not_o friend_n among_o man_n for_o they_o ebb_v and_o flow_v as_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n their_o breath_n be_v but_o in_o their_o nostril_n as_o a_o light_n they_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o nor_o among_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o case_n not_o cunning_a &_o wit_n 64.13_o esa_n 64.13_o for_o ahithophels_n wit_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o foolishness_n not_o our_o own_o strength_n courage_n and_o preparation_n for_o a_o horse_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n our_o strength_n be_v but_o as_o grass_n that_o be_v soon_o cut_v down_o and_o wither_v the_o lord_n only_o then_o be_v a_o sure_a tower_n of_o defence_n a_o fortress_n and_o strong_a castle_n to_o such_o as_o fly_v unto_o he_o of_o this_o have_v jehoshaphat_n experience_n when_o his_o enemy_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o say_v 20._o 2_o chron._n 20._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n without_o strike_v one_o stroke_n and_o the_o like_a experience_n have_v ananias_n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o do_v rather_o than_o fall_v down_o before_o nebuchadnezzars_n golden_a image_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v seven_o time_n hot_a then_o at_o other_o time_n because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o escape_v untouched_a of_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v i_o further_o speak_v of_o jaacob_n joseph_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a no_o very_o examine_v all_o history_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o contrariwise_o martyr_n rejoice_v against_o their_o expose_v unto_o wild_a beast_n upon_o torment_a rack_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n and_o oftentimes_o save_v out_o of_o strong_a prison_n and_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n innocent_a soul_n wonderful_o justify_v and_o their_o adversary_n shame_v man_n distress_v and_o almost_o famish_v miraculous_o provide_v for_o and_o whole_a nation_n unjust_o attempt_v by_o the_o proud_a enemy_n with_o help_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v and_o their_o enemy_n confound_v and_o all_o this_o when_o they_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o last_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o save_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o see_v he_o alone_o can_v thus_o powerful_o save_v &_o need_v no_o helper_n indeed_o when_o we_o seek_v succour_n from_o humane_a wit_n counsel_n strength_n friend_n or_o ally_n it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v our_o side_n as_o strong_a as_o we_o can_v by_o seek_v unto_o many_o but_o gross_a impiety_n because_o we_o shall_v thus_o join_v unto_o he_o fellow_n and_o partner_n and_o thirst_n subject_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o their_o prince_n when_o he_o alone_o require_v all_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v give_v room_n to_o other_o a_o thousand_o time_n inferior_a to_o he_o when_o he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o &_o worship_v he_o we_o shall_v sacrilegious_o communicate_v our_o service_n unto_o creature_n also_o neither_o do_v it_o help_v which_o be_v allege_v that_o we_o do_v not_o join_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n but_o only_o use_v he_o in_o his_o place_n be_v near_o &_o dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v accept_v for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o earthly_a prince_n unto_o who_o a_o poor_a subject_n usual_o can_v have_v access_n without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o near_o about_o he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o best_a only_a such_o as_o the_o emperor_n rodulph_n be_v anno_fw-la 1273._o who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o those_o about_o he_o give_v leave_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o room_n 13._o cant._n 13._o to_o my_o subject_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v emperor_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o man_n as_o it_o be_v
the_o heart_n the_o very_a esse_fw-la of_o prayer_n and_o a_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o we_o what_o warrant_v i_o say_v of_o do_v this_o unto_o they_o see_v the_o king_n will_v think_v his_o subject_n make_v his_o fellow_n and_o great_o disdain_v if_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o shall_v first_o kneel_v and_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o they_o and_o then_o unto_o himself_o for_o the_o papist_n do_v much_o worse_o pray_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n let_v the_o lord_n to_o stand_v by_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cipher_n quest_n 57_o whence_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n take_v answ_n both_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o also_o from_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n commandment_n reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n explan_n the_o sin_n against_o this_o law_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o duty_n so_o necessary_a above_o all_o other_o great_a need_n there_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fortify_v by_o strong_a reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o omit_v to_o use_v these_o although_o out_o of_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v have_v command_v and_o with_o threaten_n have_v compel_v we_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n which_o teach_v we_o first_o how_o unexcusable_a man_n be_v live_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n omit_v for_o first_o it_o be_v reveal_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v then_o have_v we_o his_o absolute_a command_n with_o which_o no_o man_n can_v dispense_v and_o last_o most_o forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o as_o we_o be_v not_o brute_n beast_n but_o reasonable_a soul_n again_o this_o same_o teach_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n not_o to_o handle_v it_o negligent_o but_o to_o study_v for_o the_o apt_a and_o best_a reason_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v more_o enforce_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o hearer_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o remiss_a handle_n of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o the_o lay_n of_o twigg_n without_o birdlime_n the_o cast_n of_o a_o net_n into_o the_o water_n without_o weight_n to_o press_v it_o down_o o_o let_v we_o study_v then_o to_o deal_v most_o workman_n like_v as_o divine_a artist_n neither_o play_v with_o text_n and_o multyply_v tantology_n to_o the_o weary_v of_o the_o hearer_n for_o want_v of_o pain_n but_o let_v we_o study_v with_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v man_n conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o cease_v here_o from_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v firm_o ground_v herein_o and_o follower_n of_o it_o reas_n 1_o 1.20_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v two_o first_o from_o common_a equity_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n every_o one_o be_v easy_o yield_v unto_o when_o he_o challenge_v but_o his_o due_n but_o in_o require_v you_o to_o have_v i_o for_o your_o god_n and_o none_o other_o i_o challenge_v but_o my_o due_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v i_o only_o be_o such_o therefore_o you_o may_v easy_o yield_v this_o unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v deal_v most_o unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n if_o you_o yield_v not_o to_o have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v further_o prove_v but_o that_o the_o israelite_n and_o all_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n only_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o when_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o visible_a most_o goodly_a creature_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v teach_v we_o no_o less_o every_o day_n but_o that_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o make_v they_o all_o be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n who_o very_a name_n essence_n or_o be_v do_v imply_v no_o less_o but_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n reas_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2._o heb._n 2._o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n which_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v all_o in_o bondage_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o christ_n come_v and_o deliver_v us._n now_o it_o be_v a_o unthankful_a part_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v not_o to_o make_v he_o thy_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n only_o unto_o who_o alone_o thou_o be_v behold_v for_o thy_o freedom_n who_o have_v deliver_v thou_o when_o as_o before_o thou_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o under_o hard_a bondage_n but_o if_o thou_o deny_v to_o make_v i_o thy_o lord_n and_o god_n thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o thus_o unthankful_a because_o that_o i_o alone_o have_v deliver_v thou_o when_o as_o before_o thou_o be_v in_o slavery_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o here_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o plain_a both_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o questionless_a they_o do_v there_o serve_v other_o god_n yet_o it_o profit_v not_o but_o still_o they_o be_v in_o sore_a bondage_n 3.4_o exod._n 3.4_o toil_a continual_o in_o make_v brick_n for_o pharaoh_n building_n they_o have_v taskmaster_n over_o they_o most_o rigorous_o exact_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o stinte_n and_o not_o spare_v to_o beat_v they_o when_o they_o fail_v and_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a of_o all_o 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o their_o male_a child_n be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v which_o do_v strike_v they_o as_o much_o as_o continual_a torment_v with_o sword_n in_o their_o side_n but_o when_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o grief_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o cry_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o by_o his_o judgement_n so_o subdue_v pharaoh_n hard_a heart_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v again_o harden_v and_o follow_v with_o his_o force_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o let_v they_o through_o but_o drown_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a again_o for_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o satan_n who_o do_v employ_v we_o in_o filthy_a work_n which_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v and_o have_v power_n over_o ourselves_o and_o child_n so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o but_o dead_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n everlasting_a when_o we_o be_v i_o say_v in_o this_o fearful_a estate_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o in_o the_o cross_n overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v we_o free_a yea_o son_n and_o heir_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heavenly_a place_n if_o therefore_o thou_o do_v either_o reverence_n the_o commander_n the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a if_o equity_n be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o thou_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o if_o thou_o abhor_v the_o infamous_a note_n of_o ingratitude_n then_o tremble_v to_o show_v any_o disloyalty_n any_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v the_o best_a of_o all_o his_o due_a and_o study_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o show_v thyself_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a benefit_n deny_v not_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o be_v with_o the_o atheist_n neglect_n nor_o divine_a knowledge_n with_o the_o ignorant_a be_v not_o loose_o mind_v towards_o god_n worship_n with_o the_o profane_a rob_v not_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n with_o the_o covetous_a epicure_n selfe-lover_n and_o papist_n but_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o love_n of_o all_o thy_o heart_n fear_v he_o above_o all_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o only_o quest_n 58._o in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n answ_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o
also_o do_v the_o more_o private_a work_n of_o our_o calling_n so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o give_v no_o scandal_n to_o our_o brethren_n nor_o offence_n to_o our_o governor_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o more_o free_a recreation_n in_o which_o we_o may_v now_o exercise_v ourselves_o all_o way_n except_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o speech_n and_o thought_n out_o of_o the_o public_a time_n we_o may_v in_o some_o convenient_a sort_n and_o measure_n talk_v of_o our_o worldly_a affair_n and_o devise_v in_o our_o thought_n for_o the_o best_a for_o they_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o esteem_v ordinary_a holy_a day_n appoint_v by_o man_n he_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o some_o saint_n day_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n itself_o and_o be_v more_o careful_a then_o to_o exercise_v their_o devotion_n and_o tyrannize_v in_o their_o strict_a censure_n more_o remiss_a and_o licentious_a upon_o this_o most_o holy_a day_n quest_n 81._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n by_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v answ_n all_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v first_o by_o do_v work_n that_o be_v not_o of_o present_a necessity_n by_o journey_v by_o idle_a rest_n or_o absent_v ourselves_o about_o worldly_a business_n from_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n second_o by_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n by_o which_o we_o often_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o necessity_n of_o profane_v the_o same_o three_o when_o be_v parent_n or_o governor_n we_o leave_v our_o child_n pupil_n and_o servant_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n upon_o this_o day_n sabbath_n labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n explan_n the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n i_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o the_o great_a profane_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n 1._o for_o labour_v unless_o we_o be_v necessary_o call_v hereunto_o such_o as_o it_o be_v only_o then_o when_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a work_n of_o mercy_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v it_o be_v the_o most_o direct_a break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o take_v away_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v sundry_a way_n make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n which_o motius_fw-la though_o they_o bound_v not_o we_o in_o the_o same_o rigour_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o good_a inducement_n to_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o reverence_n unto_o god_n ordinance_n and_o our_o care_n to_o observe_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n though_o not_o in_o any_o ceremonious_a degree_n of_o strictness_n yet_o in_o convenient_a decency_n and_o sequestration_n of_o ourselves_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n how_o close_o the_o jew_n well_o hold_v by_o god_n to_o the_o precise_a observation_n appear_v reas_n 1_o 1._o by_o his_o severe_a poenall_a law_n against_o all_o labour_n though_o never_o so_o honest_a 31.15_o exod._n 31.15_o and_o lawful_a in_o itself_o whosoever_o do_v any_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n reas_n 2_o 2._o how_o much_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o work_v upon_o this_o day_n be_v make_v know_v by_o his_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o some_o in_o their_o profane_a work_n he_o that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n the_o israelite_n be_v hold_v captive_a in_o balloon_n seventy_o year_n for_o their_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n 25._o numb_a 15.32_o jer._n 25._o that_o the_o land_n may_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n and_o sundry_a example_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v be_v already_o bring_v among_o the_o argument_n for_o our_o sabbath_n which_o i_o spare_v to_o repeat_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o 3._o how_o displease_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o this_o day_n appear_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o rest_n hereof_o rather_o than_o any_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v even_o about_o their_o daily_a food_n he_o send_v the_o israelite_n manna_n enough_o for_o two_o day_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o whereas_o at_o other_o time_n the_o manna_n will_v putrify_v and_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n if_o they_o keep_v any_o of_o it_o until_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o have_v gather_v it_o now_o they_o do_v keep_v it_o sweet_a and_o good_a all_o the_o next_o day_n reas_n 4_o 4._o the_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n condemn_v by_o all_o good_a man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n moses_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o many_o place_n against_o it_o 13._o nehem._n 13._o nehemiah_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o merchant_n that_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o sell_v their_o ware_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o esay_n jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v all_o of_o they_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o root_v out_o this_o sin_n of_o work_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o make_v conscience_n of_o steal_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o make_v conscience_n also_o of_o do_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o call_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n because_o god_n have_v so_o strict_o forbid_v it_o so_o severe_o judge_v it_o so_o careful_o provide_v against_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n to_o beat_v down_o this_o gross_a abuse_n 2._o for_o journey_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o have_v be_v special_o entreat_v of_o already_o what_o journey_n be_v allow_v and_o what_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o we_o may_v take_v with_o we_o this_o one_o memorandum_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o precise_o forbid_a travail_n as_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v 16.29_o exod._n 16.29_o tarry_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n viz._n about_o his_o worldly_a unnecessary_a business_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v time_n gain_v so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v now_o from_o thy_o work_n upon_o the_o week_n day_n or_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o redound_v to_o thy_o benefit_n let_v they_o consider_v this_o that_o forecast_n to_o make_v their_o journey_n special_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n sure_o this_o wisdom_n come_v not_o from_o above_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o thou_o be_v 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o while_o thou_o do_v his_o will_n 3._o for_o idle_a rest_n and_o sit_v at_o home_n all_o day_n or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o day_n rest_v idle_n rest_v when_o other_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o sleep_v and_o lie_v long_o in_o bed_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o fit_o and_o come_v in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n this_o be_v also_o a_o most_o unworthy_a usage_n of_o a_o man_n self_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o that_o do_v thus_o like_o the_o vain_a echo_n resound_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n precept_n thou_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n take_v only_a sabbath_n a_o idle_a rest_v unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o idle_a watchman_n appoint_v over_o god_n people_n that_o see_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o danger_n at_o hand_n yet_o do_v only_o sit_v still_o and_o behold_v it_o but_o sound_v no_o trumpet_n to_o give_v they_o warning_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o reward_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o people_n blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o these_o idle_a sabbath-keeper_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o blessing_n attend_v upon_o such_o as_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o this_o precious_a time_n lose_v through_o their_o idleness_n and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o to_o their_o own_o ease_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o spend_v to_o god_n glory_n let_v all_o therefore_o that_o will_v consecrate_v this_o day_n as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n fly_v this_o idleness_n and_o learn_v of_o nehemiah_n to_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o least_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o due_o repair_n whilst_o god_n enable_v to_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n otherwise_o to_o keep_v holiday_n at_o home_n as_o his_o infirmity_n permit_v 4._o for_o absence_n from_o the_o public_a duty_n there_o be_v many_o that_o content_n themselves_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n church_n absence_n from_o church_n and_o read_v some_o good_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a book_n especial_o if_o the_o weather_n be_v but_o a_o little_a
disobedience_n touch_v the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o duty_n be_v 1._o of_o inferior_n 2._o of_o superior_n the_o sin_n of_o inferior_n be_v irreverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v without_o that_o awful_a regard_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v towards_o superior_n and_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o disobedience_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v rule_v thus_o stubborn_a and_o unruly_a child_n and_o servant_n sin_v great_o and_o stubborn_a people_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v by_o god_n censure_n all_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o most_o fearful_a punishment_n viz._n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a law_n of_o god_n touch_v child_n see_v before_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n deut._n 21.18_o and_o for_o people_n it_o be_v command_v thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o that_o be_v 12._o deut_n 17.10.11_o 12._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o teach_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuos_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n shall_v die_v thus_o people_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sin_n great_o and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.2_o rom_n 13.2_o and_o be_v special_o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o condemnation_n quest_n be_v it_o a_o sin_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n law_n for_o example_n sake_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o upon_o friday_n answ_n if_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o law_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v use_v this_o abstinence_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v unless_o necessity_n do_v compel_v but_o the_o chief_a politic_a intent_n be_v that_o fisherman_n may_v have_v utterance_n for_o their_o fish_n and_o so_o be_v encourage_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o law_n show_v and_o that_o young_a thing_n may_v in_o lent_n be_v preserve_v and_o not_o spend_v before_o they_o come_v to_o some_o age_n and_o greatness_n if_o this_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o purposely_o cross_v i_o take_v it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o high_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o political_a prohibition_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o other_o statute-lawe_n their_o intent_n and_o scope_n must_v be_v due_o by_o all_o good_a subject_n observe_v quest_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o child_n to_o disobey_v their_o parent_n by_o devote_v themselves_o in_o their_o youth_n to_o any_o religious_a course_n or_o order_n or_o without_o or_o contrary_a to_o their_o like_n 15.4_o numb_a 30.1_o math_n 15.4_o answ_n yea_o doubtless_o for_o god_n have_v take_v order_n that_o such_o a_o vow_n as_o unlawful_a shall_v be_v count_v of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v therefore_o mere_o pharisaical_a in_o the_o romanist_n that_o in_o this_o case_n allow_v nay_o commend_v disobedience_n of_o young_a and_o ignorant_a child_n in_o devote_v themselves_o to_o any_o monastical_a order_n though_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o parent_n 2._o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a obedience_n thus_o servant_n sin_n when_o they_o obey_v and_o use_v diligence_n in_o their_o master_n sight_n deceitfulnes_n deceitfulnes_n but_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a behind_o their_o back_n they_o rob_v and_o steal_v from_o they_o take_v meat_n drink_n and_o wage_n to_o do_v their_o work_n with_o diligence_n but_o contrariwise_o neglect_v it_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o ease_n they_o can_v have_v but_o cold_a comfort_n when_o they_o look_v to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o christ_n jesus_n that_o see_v all_o their_o sloth_n and_o deceit_n 3._o deride_v and_o scoff_v at_o superior_n as_o ham_n mock_v at_o his_o father_n noah_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accurse_v in_o himself_o superior_n gen._n 9_o deride_v superior_n and_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o common_a vice_n in_o wayward_a youth_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o admonish_v of_o their_o vanity_n if_o not_o open_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o yet_o in_o heart_n they_o mock_v at_o the_o admonition_n of_o parent_n master_n and_o minister_n but_o see_v what_o a_o cutse_n of_o god_n be_v out_o against_o they_o 30.17_o pro._n 30.17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n let_v the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v it_o this_o irreverent_a scoff_a never_n escape_v god_n punish_v hand_n the_o child_n that_o mock_v elisha_n 2._o 2_o king_n 2._o call_v he_o baldpate_n be_v sudden_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o bear_n to_o two_o &_o forty_o of_o they_o the_o ephraimite_n that_o mock_v iphtah_n and_o his_o gileadite_n call_v they_o runagate_n of_o ephraim_n be_v slay_v to_o two_o &_o forty_o thousand_o nahash_n with_o his_o ammonite_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 11._o that_o mock_v at_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n offer_v by_o tbe_n man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n say_v that_o if_o they_o may_v put_v out_o every_o man_n right_a eye_n and_o bring_v that_o shame_n upon_o israel_n they_o shall_v have_v peace_n be_v all_o slay_v &_o scatter_v so_o as_o that_o not_o two_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v together_o and_o what_o fearful_a end_n the_o jew_n come_v to_o that_o mock_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o all_o know_v fear_v therefore_o to_o scoff_n at_o any_o good_a man_n but_o much_o more_o at_o such_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o reverence_v for_o his_o place_n and_o function_n 22.28_o curse_v superiors_n exod._n 21.17_o exod._n 22.28_o 4_o curse_v and_o backbiting_a superior_n he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n express_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o therefore_o child_n servant_n people_n that_o let_v loose_v their_o tongue_n against_o their_o governor_n to_o curse_v and_o rail_v upon_o they_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o themselves_o 23_o numb_a 23_o balaams_n case_n shall_v be_v easy_a at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o they_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o curse_v where_o god_n forbid_v he_o 5_o irreverent_a gesture_n towards_o superior_n in_o any_o particular_a mention_v before_o in_o the_o duty_n superior_n too_o much_o obedience_n to_o superior_n now_o as_o this_o law_n be_v break_v by_o detract_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o reverence_n of_o superior_n so_o their_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o over_o reverence_v they_o 1_o if_o obedience_n be_v absolute_a without_o respect_n to_o god_n will_v for_o there_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 4.19_o act_n 4.19_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n if_o parent_n or_o master_n bid_v thou_o lie_v steal_v work_v upon_o the_o sabbatth_n or_o the_o like_a for_o their_o gain_n thou_o must_v in_o all_o modesty_n deny_v so_o to_o do_v if_o king_n and_o ruler_n command_v idolatry_n superstition_n or_o heresy_n obey_v not_o lest_o escape_v their_o hand_n thou_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n whether_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbear_v to_o execute_v this_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o though_o straight_o charge_v preach_v minister_n suspend_v may_v not_o preach_v answ_n the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n as_o touch_v the_o public_a execucution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a call_n from_o god_n yet_o their_o outward_a to_o the_o public_a place_n be_v from_o man_n or_o by_o man_n and_o may_v again_o be_v take_v away_o by_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o those_o time_n be_v immedia_o and_o extraordinary_o set_v a_o work_n by_o god_n only_o the_o only_a preach_v that_o they_o may_v now_o in_o this_o case_n exercise_n be_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o exhortation_n in_o private_a provide_v always_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o as_o the_o law_n do_v allow_v otherwise_o the_o power_n be_v resist_v here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v that_o be_v enemy_n to_o authority_n viz._n even_o a_o synagogue_n of_o fantastic_a brainsick_a soul_n enemy_n to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o humorous_a
people_n of_o these_o time_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a power_n yet_o in_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o see_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v still_o to_o disgrace_v authority_n and_o government_n hereby_o establish_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v zealous_a person_n but_o they_o be_v zealous_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o amiss_o oh_o that_o they_o will_v weigh_v that_o next_o unto_o zeal_n towards_o god_n be_v zeal_n to_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o where_o they_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o and_o despise_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v where_o their_o way_n of_o government_n be_v impugn_a there_o can_v hardly_o be_v right_a zeal_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o damnation_n to_o despise_v government_n 8._o jude_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 12._o act_n 12._o second_o superior_n be_v over_o reverence_v by_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o and_o extol_v they_o too_o high_o as_o the_o people_n be_v note_v to_o have_v do_v to_o herod_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n whereat_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o displease_v that_o he_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o horrible_a death_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n extol_v he_o calling_z him_z alterum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la another_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la papam_fw-la the_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n with_o other_o the_o like_o blasphemous_a appellation_n 11.1_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o three_o by_o make_v they_o absolute_a pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o people_n live_v in_o sin_n to_o say_v they_o follow_v their_o minister_n or_o for_o child_n to_o follow_v parent_n or_o subject_n their_o prince_n for_o example_n of_o the_o great_a be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o follow_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n the_o blind_a guide_n and_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 4._o by_o preposterous_a observance_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v when_o we_o rise_v up_o to_o great_a person_n be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v absurd_a &_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v by_o thy_o leave_n lord_n a_o little_a here_o come_v a_o great_a than_o thou_o for_o why_o else_o do_v thou_o rise_v if_o he_o be_v great_a and_o most_o worthy_a who_o thou_o do_v now_o worship_n wherefore_o look_v not_o for_o nay_o suffer_v not_o this_o absurd_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o great_a person_n parent_n and_o master_n unless_o you_o will_v part_v stake_n with_o god_n yea_o be_v better_o account_v of_o whilst_o man_n rise_v off_o their_o knee_n to_o god_n to_o bow_v unto_o you_o 5._o by_o our_o humble_a prostrate_v the_o body_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o god_n 10._o act_n 10._o saint_n peter_n forbid_v this_o unto_o coâ—nelius_n and_o the_o angel_n raise_v up_o daniel_n and_o saint_n john_n prohibit_v this_o kind_n of_o reverence_n to_o be_v do_v by_o one_o fellow-seruant_n to_o another_o this_o gesture_n where_o it_o proceed_v from_o religious_a humiliation_n and_o worship_n come_v very_o near_o the_o brink_n of_o open_a idolatry_n and_o can_v but_o incur_v that_o reprehension_n take_v heed_n thou_o do_v iâ—_n not_o but_o in_o civil_a worship_n perform_v to_o king_n i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o low_a prostration_n whereas_o i_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o gesture_n be_v usual_o exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n 14.22_o 2._o sam._n 14.22_o so_o joab_n to_o david_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o yet_o can_v i_o wish_v that_o christian_a prince_n in_o their_o piety_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n will_v enact_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n of_o reverence_n yeeldable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a majesty_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o outward_a as_o well_o as_o inward_a adore_v gesture_n appropriate_v to_o god_n worship_n utter_o uncommunicable_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n though_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v a_o vice-gerency_a of_o his_o sovereignty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o child_n kneel_v to_o their_o parent_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o ask_v their_o blessing_n blessing_n answ_n kneel_v to_o ask_v blessing_n i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v lawful_a and_o ground_v upon_o this_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n that_o be_v by_o their_o blessing_n which_o in_o godly_a parent_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v a_o sacred_a â—â—ing_n therefore_o isaac_n will_v give_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o son_n esau_n before_o his_o death_n and_o jacob_n to_o his_o child_n and_o the_o child_n of_o i_o seph_n which_o example_n though_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v special_a prophecy_n yet_o they_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n and_o of_o excellent_a use_n for_o child_n to_o ask_v and_o parent_n to_o give_v their_o blessing_n unto_o they_o because_o as_o their_o curse_n have_v always_o be_v ominous_a to_o wicked_a child_n and_o disobedient_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v follow_v with_o god_n curse_n so_o their_o blessing_n have_v be_v auspicious_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v follow_v with_o god_n blessing_n upon_o good_a child_n and_o obedient_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o spiritual_a parent_n that_o it_o have_v virtue_n by_o god_n ordinance_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o reverent_o to_o be_v receive_v before_o that_o we_o depart_v the_o congregation_n for_o kneel_v unto_o parent_n and_o unto_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a as_o any_o other_o low_o bow_v unto_o they_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v press_v against_o the_o one_o but_o it_o alike_o impugn_v the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o religious_a adoration_n as_o some_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v idolatrous_a superior_n the_o sin_n of_o superior_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o inferior_n superior_n sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n by_o too_o much_o austerity_n and_o rigour_n or_o by_o too_o much_o remissness_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o cruelty_n and_o threaten_v for_o this_o be_v most_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a for_o the_o reverence_n and_o service_n which_o servant_n and_o child_n do_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n wherefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o 6.9_o ephes_n 6.9_o put_v away_o threaten_v know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o thou_o do_v rather_o represent_v the_o devil_n who_o strike_v fear_n into_o man_n and_o terror_n in_o thus_o do_v than_o god_n who_o image_n thou_o shall_v bear_v 2._o deny_v they_o thing_n convenient_a meat_n drink_n cloth_n rest_v time_n and_o recreation_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a here_o be_v mammon_n serve_v indeed_o whilst_o to_o get_v wealth_n thou_o deal_v so_o unworthy_o with_o thy_o family_n even_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o thou_o do_v thus_o pinch_v and_o beat_v down_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o shall_v cry_v against_o thou_o to_o heaven_n and_o their_o cry_n shall_v be_v hear_v if_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n through_o thy_o hard_a usage_n they_o shall_v do_v any_o mischief_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o run_v headlong_o into_o any_o forlorn_a course_n through_o grief_n and_o despair_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n because_o thou_o haste_v drive_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o prodigal_o waste_v all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o thy_o estate_n without_o any_o providence_n for_o posterity_n or_o care_v to_o reward_v the_o extraordinary_a pain_n of_o thy_o household_n servant_n 5.8_o 2._o tim._n 5.8_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deni_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 4._o neglect_v the_o good_a education_n of_o youth_n through_o the_o want_n of_o teach_v or_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o inure_v they_o to_o good_a duty_n and_o by_o let_v pass_v gross_a sin_n and_o disorder_n without_o due_a correction_n heavy_a will_v their_o account_n be_v for_o this_o at_o
unnatural_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o because_o other_o mean_n of_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n do_v brand_v the_o dead_a carcase_n with_o infamous_a burial_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o unrecoverable_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o seldom_o give_v any_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o perhaps_o more_o seldom_o any_o probability_n he_o that_o die_v thus_o die_v alas_o in_o satan_n work_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o in_o satan_n hand_n yet_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o confine_v god_n extraordinary_a and_o boundless_a mercy_n that_o can_v reach_v itself_o forth_o inter_fw-la â—ontem_fw-la &_o fontâ—m_fw-la after_o voluntary_a headlong_a percipice_n i_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o o_o dreadful_a trial_n of_o this_o balance_n which_o in_o probability_n weigh_v down_o so_o heavy_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o to_o press_v wretched_a man_n to_o hell_n itself_o distress_a brother_n be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o this_o hellish_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n gather_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thou_o say_v avoid_v satan_n if_o thou_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v commend_v my_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o i_o die_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n say_v â—f_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o the_o sin_n wherein_o he_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o end_v thy_o sorrow_n say_v thou_o be_v herein_o a_o liar_n also_o satan_n i_o shall_v pass_v thus_o rather_o from_o sorrow_n to_o great_a sorrow_n from_o temporal_a woe_n to_o eternal_a to_o be_v gnaw_v upon_o by_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o die_v thus_o dâ—i_n object_n 2._o self-murder_n â—â—_o pâ—eseruâ—_fw-la virtue_n inviolate_a august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dâ—i_n to_o preserve_v virtue_n unuiolate_a as_o lucretia_n to_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n and_o certain_a matron_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n write_v and_o some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorious_a martyr_n as_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a holding_z that_o if_o they_o can_v procure_v death_n to_o themselves_o they_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n sol._n sol._n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o dangerous_a and_o demnable_a plight_n notwithstanding_o without_o extraordinary_a and_o even_o miracu-repentance_n they_o perish_v as_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n read_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o vice_n of_o lucretia_n which_o by_o the_o heathen_a be_v commend_v for_o a_o virtue_n 2._o murthere_v of_o other_o man_n bloodshed_a 2._o unjust_a bloodshed_a this_o be_v unjust_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unjust_a shed_n of_o blood_n because_o there_o be_v a_o shed_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n for_o meat_n or_o which_o be_v any_o way_n noisome_a unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o tacian_a heresy_n which_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v any_o thing_n again_o there_o be_v we_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n viz._n when_o it_o be_v do_v just_o by_o such_o person_n as_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o at_o his_o appointment_n only_o and_o that_o by_o just_a proceed_n for_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o but_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n where_o there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n as_o that_o if_o they_o spare_v god_n curse_n will_v follow_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o teach_v 35.33_o num._n 35.33_o that_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o put_v to_o death_n unjust_o through_o malice_n or_o for_o any_o private_a revenge_n they_o be_v murderer_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o may_v they_o revenge_v by_o death_n as_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n set_v a_o work_n by_o he_o 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o heathen_a king_n persecute_v the_o poor_a christian_n to_o the_o death_n be_v murderer_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v diverse_o murder_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n by_o burn_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o cut_v their_o throat_n in_o butcherly_a manner_n only_o for_o follow_v a_o right_a and_o more_o holy_a way_n then_o be_v allow_v among_o they_o peter_n of_o who_o succession_n they_o brag_v so_o much_o dare_v not_o so_o to_o have_v turn_v his_o master_n charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n into_o kill_v they_o though_o they_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v heart_n upon_o so_o sleighty_a a_o ground_n 10._o act._n 10._o up_o peter_n kill_v a_o eat_v as_o some_o do_v to_o justify_v this_o kill_n of_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o christ_n nay_o to_o murder_v or_o expose_v to_o murder_v god_n anoint_v last_o there_o be_v another_o just_a cause_n of_o shed_v blood_n viz._n in_o lawful_a and_o just_a war_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o man_n own_o life_n for_o just_a war_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n battle_n 20.15_o 2_o chron._n 20.15_o as_o jehoshaphat_n encourage_v his_o man_n say_v the_o battle_n be_v not_o you_o but_o go_n but_o some_o make_v doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_o to_o wage_v war_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o folly_n be_v easy_o refute_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fury_n and_o ourage_n in_o germany_n where_o they_o that_o impugn_a lawful_a war_n and_o magistracy_n make_v use_v in_o their_o rebellion_n of_o that_o which_o themselves_o disavow_v namely_o the_o sword_n and_o as_o for_o the_o vocation_n of_o a_o soldier_n sure_o john_n baptist_n when_o the_o soldier_n come_v unto_o he_o 3.14_o luk._n 3.14_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v do_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n cast_v off_o their_o sword_n if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o advise_v they_o to_o remain_v still_o the_o military_a servant_n of_o caesar_n else_o what_o place_n can_v those_o precept_n have_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o &_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n another_o frenzy_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n deni_v all_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n at_o home_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n by_o way_n of_o civil_a justice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a perfection_n put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o public_a authority_n though_o for_o never_o so_o grievous_a a_o crime_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n alas_o frantic_a soul_n that_o in_o hatred_n of_o murder_n maintain_v murder_n shall_v he_o that_o have_v murder_v one_o man_n be_v suffer_v by_o suruive_v to_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o guiltless_a blood_n of_o more_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o near_o disciple_n these_o saintly_o innocent_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v express_o pronounce_v this_o law_n of_o justice_n 52_o math._n 2d_o 52_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v private_a avengers_n that_n wring_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o usurp_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o passion_n must_v expect_v to_o feel_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o this_o public_a revenge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o as_o even_o now_o i_o show_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n if_o this_o sword_n have_v no_o edge_n or_o be_v not_o employ_v upon_o just_a occasion_n very_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o vain_a obâ—ect_n obâ—ect_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v they_o speak_v of_o heathen_a not_o christian_n magistrate_n i_o answer_v he_o speak_v of_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n general_o of_o all_o whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a king_n god_n ordinance_n god_n minister_n do_v we_o not_o owe_v tribute_n and_o honour_n to_o christian_a king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o heathen_a sure_o much_o more_o be_v there_o not_o that_o
kill_n of_o christ_n 8.1_o act._n 8.1_o though_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o â—aul_v unto_o the_o kill_n of_o steven_n 3._o he_o that_o conceal_v as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n find_v slay_v who_o murderer_n be_v unknown_a the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n near_a shall_v purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o blood_n by_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o say_v 21.7_o deut._n 21.7_o our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o so_o that_o if_o any_o have_v see_v it_o and_o not_o reveal_v the_o murder_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o murder_n now_o this_o murder_n be_v so_o odious_a before_o god_n as_o that_o he_o which_o do_v it_o must_v die_v without_o any_o favour_n yea_o 21.14_o exod._n 21.14_o if_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o shall_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o thence_o for_o thou_o shall_v take_v he_o from_o my_o altar_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o pope_n presumption_n be_v in_o give_v pardon_n for_o gross_a murder_n to_o such_o as_o fly_v to_o any_o popish_a sanctuary_n sinno_fw-la 1_o murder_n a_o most_o grievous_a sinno_fw-la but_o just_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v this_o severe_a punishment_n first_o because_o murder_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o little_a world_n as_o man_n be_v right_o call_v wherein_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v as_o much_o appear_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n betwixt_o which_o and_o the_o clip_n of_o the_o king_n coin_n have_v his_o image_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o encroach_a upon_o god_n office_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o call_v man_n when_o it_o please_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a breach_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n against_o man_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o 4._o gen._n 4._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n entitle_v the_o devil_n a_o murderer_n as_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o how_o secret_o soever_o murder_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v note_v above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n cain_n murder_n cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o he_o the_o egyptian_n murder_n make_v among_o the_o jew_n child_n cry_v against_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rich_a deny_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o poor_a cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o murder_n also_o 5.4_o james_n 5.4_o in_o these_o place_n we_o read_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o show_v that_o murder_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o cry_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o murder_n shall_v not_o rest_v but_o if_o man_n revenge_v not_o god_n will_v if_o man_n can_v know_v it_o god_n will_v make_v it_o know_v sometime_o make_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o bewray_v the_o murderer_n sometime_o the_o bird_n and_o sometime_o the_o murderer_n own_o conscience_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o head_n sin_n against_o this_o law_n quarrel_v 2_o against_o quarrel_v a_o second_o sin_n here_o be_v the_o next_o degree_n unto_o murder_n all_o injury_n do_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o life_n 1._o by_o strike_v and_o fight_v in_o private_a unjust_a quarrel_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o eye_n or_o tooth_n be_v lose_v the_o head_n the_o face_n or_o the_o arm_n be_v bruise_v or_o break_v or_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n hurt_n the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o punishment_n hereof_o eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n 21.24_o exod._n 21.24_o hand_n for_o hand_n and_o to_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o party_n strike_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heal_n 2._o by_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o sell_v and_o let_v without_o all_o conscience_n in_o diminish_v their_o hire_n or_o in_o take_v their_o mean_n away_o from_o they_o this_o be_v also_o call_v oppression_n 1.15_o esay_n 1.15_o by_o which_o rich_a man_n hand_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n and_o such_o a_o oppress_a bloody_a sin_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v escape_v no_o more_o then_o actual_a murder_n when_o the_o poor_a cry_n out_o under_o this_o burden_n 22.24_o exod._n 22.24_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o he_o will_v kill_v they_o that_o use_v it_o 3._o by_o use_v any_o outward_a mean_n of_o impair_n our_o neighbour_n life_n or_o health_n as_o if_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n shall_v deal_v false_o with_o his_o patient_n give_v he_o rather_o thing_n against_o then_o for_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o long_o under_o his_o hand_n or_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o but_o little_a shall_v pretend_v skill_n sufficient_a and_o so_o keep_v he_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o his_o health_n and_o life_n from_o such_o as_o be_v more_o skilful_a and_o likewise_o if_o the_o apothecary_n through_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o gain_n or_o by_o neglect_n shall_v give_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o unwholesome_a improper_a ingredient_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o prescribe_v here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o wicked_a deceit_n but_o a_o degree_n of_o murder_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n if_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n willing_o impair_v his_o own_o health_n rather_o choose_v to_o endanger_v his_o life_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n then_o that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o charge_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n rather_o starve_a through_o idleness_n then_o work_v or_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n follow_v drunkenness_n surfeit_v and_o whore_v to_o the_o breed_n of_o noisome_a disease_n in_o his_o body_n thus_o and_o whatsoever_o way_n else_o he_o take_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o own_o life_n beside_o his_o sin_n against_o other_o commandment_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o self_n murder_n speech_n 3_o against_o rail_a speech_n the_o three_o sin_n be_v to_o rail_v and_o revile_v in_o speech_n although_o no_o stroke_n be_v give_v for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o degree_n of_o murder_n christ_n himself_o be_v judge_n where_o speak_v of_o murder_n he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n 5.22_o matth._n 5.22_o racha_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o counsel_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n 12.18_o prou._n 12.18_o for_o rail_v and_o bitter_a word_n be_v like_o the_o prick_n of_o sword_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v but_o all_o appearance_n hereof_o by_o cry_v out_o aloud_o 4.31_o ephes_n 4.31_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v to_o put_v away_o anger_n evil_o speak_v and_o cry_v and_o good_a reason_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v forbid_v here_o as_o a_o degree_n of_o murder_n see_v experience_n teach_v that_o of_o word_n blow_n do_v common_o arise_v envy_n 4_o against_o malice_n hatred_n and_o envy_n the_o four_o sin_n be_v to_o have_v murderous_a affection_n of_o malice_n hatred_n and_o envy_n against_o our_o brother_n or_o but_o the_o first_o degree_n hereof_o unaduised_a anger_n for_o to_o prevent_v the_o height_n of_o these_o evil_a affection_n the_o lord_n threaten_v such_o as_o be_v unaduised_o angry_a as_o culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 1.20_o matth_n 5.22_o matth._n 5.22_o james_n 1.20_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n do_v not_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o unaduised_a anger_n be_v heat_n arise_v in_o we_o upon_o some_o private_a injury_n do_v unto_o we_o or_o to_o our_o friend_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o revenge_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o set_v not_o a_o man_n the_o right_a way_n but_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o say_v 4.26_o rom._n 12_o 19_o ephes_n 4.26_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v command_v be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a but_o holy_a anger_n and_o have_v these_o property_n first_o sin_n property_n of_o holy_a anger_n 1._o against_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o against_o sin_n and_o not_o against_o that_o which_o be_v a_o private_a displeasure_n do_v unto_o us._n such_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o moses_n when_o as_o come_n from_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n see_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n he_o throw_v they_o down_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v when_o he_o see_v god_n thus_o high_o dishonour_v 2._o it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v offend_v
sinful_a course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o may_v have_v amend_v in_o they_o by_o teach_v charge_v reprove_v and_o require_v better_a thing_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o by_o a_o good_a example_n for_o this_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v their_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o bodily_a life_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o deny_v of_o these_o they_o which_o be_v under_o their_o government_n perish_v their_o blood_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n so_o be_v it_o when_o they_o deny_v they_o mean_n necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o give_v they_o the_o poison_n of_o bad_a counsel_n or_o bad_a example_n this_o murder_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o neighbour_n 3_o neighbour_n and_o last_o every_o neighbour_n that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v to_o make_v he_o drunken_a that_o stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o to_o sight_v and_o quarrel_v and_o general_o if_o he_o entice_v to_o any_o sin_n or_o do_v countenance_n and_o favour_n and_o defend_v it_o to_o the_o hearten_v of_o a_o man_n on_o therein_o every_o of_o these_o way_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v answer_v as_o a_o soule-murtherer_n for_o this_o be_v tax_v in_o god_n word_n as_o a_o high_a offence_n 2.15_o habbac_n 2.15_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o drunken_a and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o height_n of_o sin_n 1.31_o rom._n 1.31_o which_o not_o only_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o favour_v such_o as_o do_v they_o and_o good_a reason_n see_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v his_o neighbour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o be_v censure_v as_o hate_v his_o brother_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n 19.27_o levit._fw-la 19.27_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o rebuke_v he_o plain_o â—nd_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sin_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v he_o answer_v it_o that_o provoke_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_n without_o doubt_v he_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o a_o hater_n yea_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n at_o the_o last_o day_n quest_n 93._o what_o be_v here_o command_v answ_n out_o of_o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o health_n and_o special_o the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o good_a counsel_n exhortation_n admonition_n and_o the_o like_a explan_n the_o duty_n here_o command_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sin_n forbid_v for_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o murder_n than_o it_o be_v command_v to_o save_v life_n because_o he_o that_o save_v not_o life_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n now_o as_o murder_n be_v either_o of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n or_o of_o another_o man_n so_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o murder_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v both_o a_o man_n own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o another_o man_n danger_n 1_o to_o save_v our_o own_o life_n by_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n first_o then_o thou_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o preserve_v thy_o own_o life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o lawful_a mean_n 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n fly_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o whether_o the_o danger_n be_v by_o persecution_n as_o david_n be_v endanger_v by_o saul_n and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o as_o athanasius_n a_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n hide_v himself_o a_o long_a time_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o as_o eliah_n long_v before_o flee_v from_o jezabel_n 19_o 1._o king_n 19_o or_o if_o the_o danger_n be_v by_o famine_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n naomi_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n have_v common_o do_v or_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n by_o the_o plague_n the_o chief_a cure_n of_o which_o devour_v evil_a next_o to_o repentance_n be_v to_o change_v the_o air_n and_o that_o speedy_o not_o in_o a_o opinion_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o god_n stroke_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o life_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o a_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.23_o matth._n 10.23_o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o and_o the_o special_a command_n unto_o eliiah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n 20._o 1._o king_n 17._o gen_n 12._o gen._n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n manifest_a approbation_n of_o abraham_n fly_v then_o comfort_v he_o and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o king_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o may_v minister_n fly_v in_o the_o plague-time_n and_o leave_v their_o people_n danger_n answ_n that_o minister_n may_v fly_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n without_o doubt_n they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n whereas_o if_o they_o shall_v harden_v themselves_o and_o stay_v among_o the_o infect_a there_o be_v apparent_a danger_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o to_o be_v prevent_v of_o do_v further_o good_a in_o the_o church_n 38.21_o 2._o by_o use_v lawful_a mean_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n esay_n 38.21_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n keep_v thyself_o warm_a and_o take_v such_o thing_n as_o whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o disease_n and_o by_o god_n blessing_n be_v restore_v thus_o hezâ—chiah_n that_o be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v a_o â—umpe_n of_o dry_a fig_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o boil_v force_n 3._o to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o our_o best_a force_n three_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n or_o by_o the_o enemy_n defend_v ourselves_o with_o our_o best_a force_n recreation_n 4._o by_o use_v lawful_a recreation_n four_o by_o use_v lawful_a recreation_n at_o lawful_a time_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n or_o otherwise_o cheer_v our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o use_n of_o pleasant_a pastime_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a such_o be_v shoot_v of_o which_o mâ—ntion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1.18_o â—_o sam._n 1.18_o he_o bid_v they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o shoot_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n and_o music_n 9_o nehem._n 7.67_o judge_n 14_o 9_o unto_o which_o many_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o propound_v of_o riddle_n and_o the_o like_a but_o here_o be_v no_o toleration_n for_o game_a mere_o for_o gain_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o recreate_v distemper_v the_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o be_v common_o accompany_v with_o many_o foul_a sin_n 9_o to_o preserve_v another_o man_n life_n 1._o by_o almsdeed_n job_n 3_o 9_o for_o the_o life_n of_o another_o man_n this_o be_v preserve_v 1._o by_o alm_n deed_n where_o necessity_n do_v require_v for_o thus_o job_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v any_o perish_a for_o want_v of_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o there_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n continual_o unless_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o and_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o help_v they_o but_o do_v not_o if_o they_o perish_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o death_n 18.13_o 2._o to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n 1._o king_n 18.13_o 2._o by_o rescue_v and_o help_v a_o man_n in_o any_o danger_n as_o obadiah_n hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o cave_n to_o save_v they_o from_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n meekness_n 3_o by_o patience_n and_o meekness_n 3._o by_o patience_n and_o meekness_n prevent_v quarrel_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o do_v otherwise_o often_o time_n follow_v the_o part_n of_o this_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n be_v 1._o soft_a answer_n when_o any_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o provoke_v we_o 15.1_o prou._n 15.1_o for_o a_o soft_a answer_n put_v away_o strife_n david_n fury_n be_v calm_v when_o abigail_n come_v unto_o he_o with_o gentle_a and_o please_a word_n and_o without_o doubt_n servant_n and_o child_n may_v escape_v many_o cruel_a blow_n if_o they_o will_v frame_v their_o tongue_n to_o this_o soft_a answer_v 2._o a_o stay_a temper_n of_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v and_o for_o trifle_a matter_n neither_o do_v we_o keep_v our_o anger_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n for_o thus_o be_v this_o dangerous_a sin_n prevent_v which_o for_o want_v of_o this_o staid_a temper_n many_o do_v
to_o receive_v they_o that_o beggar_n be_v worthy_a to_o go_v without_o his_o alm_n even_o when_o dole_n be_v most_o bountiful_o deal_v to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o ask_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o so_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v offer_v from_o above_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v send_v away_o without_o it_o if_o we_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n daily_o by_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o receive_v it_o three_o prayer_n be_v the_o apply_v and_o actual_a put_v on_o of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o cover_v every_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nakedness_n to_o cure_v every_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o strengthen_v every_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o by_o sin_v we_o be_v subject_a daily_a to_o make_v our_o soul_n naked_a to_o god_n judgement_n to_o wound_v and_o hurt_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o craze_v and_o enfeeble_v our_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o have_v clothing_n medicine_n cordial_n but_o without_o this_o exercise_n of_o faith_n by_o prayer_n we_o be_v without_o the_o use_n &_o benefit_n hereof_o wherefore_o let_v prayer_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o most_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o it_o converse_v and_o have_v familiarity_n with_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v yea_o let_v i_o be_v imprison_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o jonah_n forsake_v of_o all_o man_n with_o paul_n or_o stone_v to_o death_n with_o steven_n by_o prayer_n i_o obtain_v the_o lord_n presence_n and_o by_o he_o more_o joy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o freedom_n from_o all_o suffering_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v be_v grieve_v when_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o rack_n and_o torment_n quest_n 115._o i_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pray_v as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n what_o time_n therefore_o be_v special_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o christian_a make_v his_o prayer_n solemn_o unto_o god_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n sit_v down_o &_o rise_v up_o from_o every_o meal_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v or_o other_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n do_v require_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n explan_n see_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n the_o time_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o be_v both_o general_a and_o special_a general_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o &_o in_o all_o thâ—ngs_n to_o give_v thanks_n that_o be_v by_o continual_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o awake_v to_o sleep_v to_o read_v to_o labour_v when_o we_o walk_v abroad_o come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o we_o be_v in_o safety_n in_o danger_n by_o land_n by_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o some_o have_v fond_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v in_o gross_a and_o outward_a manner_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o prayer_n tie_v themselves_o therefore_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n many_o time_n over_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n count_v sometime_o by_o little_a stone_n more_o late_o by_o bead_n this_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o vocal_o use_v by_o monk_n and_o heretic_n come_v too_o near_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a fond_a heretic_n call_v euchitae_n and_o rob_v a_o christian_a of_o all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v other_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a duty_n to_o and_o for_o our_o brethren_n yet_o be_v there_o another_o kind_n of_o continual_a prayer_n well_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o be_v to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a and_o civil_a action_n of_o our_o life_n without_o impeach_v or_o interrupt_v they_o namely_o a_o perpetual_a disposition_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bend_v and_o tend_v in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n this_o by_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o actual_a prayer_n in_o their_o time_n become_v habitual_a and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n consecrate_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o endeavour_n unto_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n the_o special_a time_n of_o prayer_n be_v both_o of_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n the_o one_o subordinate_a &_o such_o as_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o other_o prayer_n to_o come_v to_o public_a prayer_n the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o time_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o live_v when_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o come_v due_o and_o reverent_o together_o even_o as_o of_o old_a they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n from_o all_o part_n for_o though_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o special_a holiness_n so_o that_o for_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o place_n we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o prayer_n yet_o it_o avail_v much_o to_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n unto_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o many_o make_v together_o be_v like_a unto_o many_o coal_n of_o fire_n together_o make_v the_o great_a heat_n as_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v forth_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o powerful_a prayer_n he_o join_v noah_n 14._o ezech._n 14._o job_n &_o daniel_n together_o in_o his_o name_n wherefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o public_a prayer_n to_o come_v betimes_o and_o due_o unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v even_o since_o the_o time_n that_o in_o all_o place_n god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o shall_v we_o prefer_v our_o prayer_n at_o home_n before_o prayer_n there_o alone_o pray_v in_o company_n and_o alone_o the_o time_n of_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o person_n daily_o to_o be_v make_v alone_o and_o if_o he_o live_v in_o any_o society_n with_o other_o also_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o pray_v alone_a and_o in_o secret_a if_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o family_n or_o society_n where_o more_o do_v usual_o come_v together_o to_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o pray_v daily_a in_o such_o company_n if_o pray_v in_o secret_a be_v omit_v 6.6_o math._n 6.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o which_o pray_v in_o company_n only_o make_v no_o better_a prayer_n than_o the_o pharisy_n and_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n see_v that_o to_o such_o as_o pray_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o father_n will_v reward_v they_o open_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o man_n pray_v in_o secret_a and_o neglect_v the_o joint_n pray_v with_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v without_o god_n presence_n to_o vain_a speculation_n see_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 29.39_o exod._n 29.39_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pray_v daily_o in_o secret_a morning_n and_o evening_n and_o likewise_o with_o company_n if_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o evening_n every_o day_n continual_o for_o every_o christian_a family_n be_v a_o little_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n intitle_v some_o among_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n fit_a now_o we_o have_v allowance_n for_o public_a meeting_n to_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n for_o all_o religious_a exercise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o faction_n and_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o prayer_n daily_o use_v in_o every_o such_o house_n make_v it_o a_o church_n and_o god_n house_n according_a to_o that_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o note_n distinguish_v christian_n and_o heathen_a family_n when_o he_o say_v 10.25_o jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o thy_o name_n let_v all_o governor_n of_o family_n think_v upon_o this_o to_o set_v up_o prayer_n in_o their_o house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n house_n and_o not_o house_n
any_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o be_v presumption_n without_o set_a word_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o as_o to_o a_o mortal_a prince_n we_o dare_v not_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o show_v to_o have_v little_a understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o will_v such_o as_o wait_v about_o the_o king_n person_n every_o day_n and_o talk_v continual_o with_o he_o study_v set_v word_n aforehand_o what_o to_o speak_v they_o will_v indeed_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n concern_v which_o they_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o word_n they_o will_v not_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v always_o some_o eloquent_a person_n at_o their_o elbow_n ready_a to_o prompt_v they_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n faithful_a man_n do_v continual_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o most_o eloquent_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o prompt_v and_o help_v they_o wherefore_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v think_v upon_o before_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o come_v without_o set_a word_n in_o such_o as_o by_o experience_n do_v find_v some_o sufficiency_n by_o god_n grac_n to_o talk_v thus_o with_o their_o heavenly_a king_n and_o father_n quest_n what_o desire_v thou_o of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n answ_n i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o send_v his_o grace_n to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o people_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o seeve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n ghostly_a and_o bodily_a and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v do_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v amen_n so_o be_v it_o explan_n here_o in_o brief_a be_v set_v down_o the_o most_o needful_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o lordâ—_n prayer_n with_o such_o plainness_n as_o that_o even_a child_n may_v attain_v some_o good_a understanding_n of_o the_o prayer_n hereby_o which_o be_v the_o laudable_a intent_n of_o our_o church_n in_o provide_v this_o wholesome_a milk_n for_o tender_a babe_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v therefore_o to_o add_v any_o explanation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o catechism_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a of_o themselves_o other_o then_o by_o point_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n secret_o diffuse_v through_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o parcel_n whereof_o comprise_v both_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v call_v he_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o common_a father_n by_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a most_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n from_o who_o every_o good_a thing_n descend_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n that_o by_o our_o worship_v he_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o name_n hallow_v by_o our_o live_n as_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o faithful_o serve_v he_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earrh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o by_o such_o aâ—_n ready_o obey_v but_o by_o all_o people_n his_o over_o roll_a power_n compel_v the_o disobedient_a and_o stubborn_a the_o word_n next_o follow_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o next_o petition_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o the_o end_n and_o reward_n of_o be_v lead_v hereby_o everlasting_a death_n the_o last_o clause_n and_o all_o this_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n serve_v to_o explain_v the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a king_n full_a of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n shall_v thus_o be_v more_o glorify_v wherefore_o i_o trust_v and_o assure_v myself_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v these_o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o say_v amen_o quest_n 117._o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ_n three_o the_o preface_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o petition_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o conclusion_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 3._o eccles_n 4.17_o exod._n 3._o explan_n this_o prayer_n be_v a_o absolute_a form_n of_o direction_n for_o we_o have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n needful_a both_o for_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o conclude_v the_o petition_n be_v not_o naked_o set_v down_o without_o a_o preface_n neither_o be_v they_o leave_v without_o a_o conclusion_n hem_v they_o in_o on_o both_o side_n to_o show_v both_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o of_o observation_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v preparation_n to_o prayer_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n we_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o flame_a bush_n with_o shoe_n on_o our_o foot_n and_o tread_v on_o holy_a ground_n with_o unclean_a foot_n and_o compass_v the_o lord_n altar_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n observation_n there_o must_v be_v when_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o petition_n grant_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o god_n &_o mock_v he_o 6.7_o gal._n 6.7_o which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v pretend_v his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o sequel_n show_v when_o we_o rest_v at_o the_o blessing_n receive_v that_o we_o intend_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n quest_n 118._o in_o the_o preface_n why_o do_v you_o call_v god_n father_n answ_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o a_o love_a father_n to_o hear_v i_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n whence_o i_o learn_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o my_o prayer_n explan_n have_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n in_o general_a here_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o this_o preparation_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v right_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o with_o what_o faith_n and_o affiance_n he_o unto_o who_o be_v call_v father_n teach_v we_o both_o who_o can_v pray_v and_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o pray_v first_o he_o only_o can_v pray_v aright_o and_o as_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o adoption_n &_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o creation_n for_o so_o be_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o damn_v in_o hell_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o regeneration_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n cast_v thou_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o his_o image_n 8.25_o rom._n 8.25_o wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v for_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v 16._o verse_n 16._o abba_n father_n and_o the_o same_o spir_n t_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n 3.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o purge_v he_o to_o become_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 3.9_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n live_v in_o sin_n can_v pray_v see_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o who_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n all_o his_o pray_v therefore_o be_v a_o vain_a beat_n of_o the_o air_n with_o a_o
godly_a by_o his_o mercy_n reward_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o good_a order_n be_v restrain_v and_o the_o peaceable_a and_o righteous_a be_v encourage_v for_o according_a to_o all_o this_o 27._o deut._n 27._o they_o be_v teach_v of_o old_a to_o pray_v when_o a_o curse_n be_v annex_v to_o every_o commandment_n break_v all_o the_o people_n be_v bid_v to_o say_v amen_n 2._o for_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o special_a kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o such_o be_v godly_a and_o righteous_a magistrate_n defend_v the_o faith_n diligent_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n publish_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o such_o we_o pray_v that_o many_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o continue_v in_o all_o place_n for_o preacher_n 38_o matth._n â—_o 38_o we_o have_v a_o special_a precept_n pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n so_o for_o their_o utterance_n 19_o ephes_n 6_o 19_o and_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v have_v be_v show_v already_o they_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n 23._o esay_n 49_o 23._o and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n say_v the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v therefore_o be_v let_v godly_a magistrate_n be_v encreasen_a under_o who_o government_n thy_o church_n and_o people_n may_v flourish_v and_o send_v many_o faithful_a preacher_n 33.8_o deut._n 33.8_o as_o moses_n say_v of_o levi_n let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o such_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o light_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkenesss_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n 3._o for_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o from_o all_o danger_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o proceed_n that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o their_o power_n increase_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o good_a subject_n of_o old_a to_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a governor_n cushi_n come_v to_o bring_v word_n unto_o david_n of_o absaloms_n death_n pray_v say_v the_o enemy_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 12.32_o 2._o sam_n 12.32_o and_o all_o that_o rise_v against_o thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v be_v as_o that_o young_a man_n be_v and_o for_o minister_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o say_v moses_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o 33.11_o deut._n 33.11_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a 3.1.2_o 2._o thes_n 3.1.2_o and_o evil_a man_n 4._o that_o many_o may_v be_v daily_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o grace_n virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n confirm_v &_o increase_v in_o they_o and_o first_o and_o chief_o that_o inferior_a governor_n which_o have_v the_o private_a rule_n of_o other_o commit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o their_o family_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n thus_o saint_n paul_n profess_v often_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o such_o people_n as_o among_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o bid_v pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 5._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v hasten_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o dissolve_v the_o flesh_n and_o old_a man_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o grace_n only_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o all_o or_o rather_o grace_v be_v perfect_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o our_o desire_n here_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o god_n honour_n the_o most_o full_a establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n 17.20_o revel_v 22_o 17.20_o and_o the_o bride_n both_o say_v thus_o come_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o the_o inspire_v prophetical_a divine_a say_v even_o so_o that_o be_v quick_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 2._o the_o deprecation_n be_v against_o all_o impediment_n and_o let_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o these_o be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a deprecation_n 2_o the_o deprecation_n general_n hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v either_o in_o the_o magistracy_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n 1._o in_o the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o anarchy_n when_o any_o country_n be_v without_o a_o king_n and_o lawful_a governor_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o man_n do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a as_o be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o a_o governor_n such_o as_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n immediate_o before_o samuel_n time_n as_o be_v twice_o note_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n 19.1_o â—udg_n 18.1_o 19.1_o and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o as_o the_o most_o woeful_a condition_n of_o any_o people_n that_o may_v be_v there_o be_v hereby_o such_o a_o gap_n open_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o lewdness_n as_o that_o another_o nero._n or_o vit_n llius_fw-la may_v better_o be_v endure_v than_o this_o be_v without_o a_o governor_n at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o outrage_n do_v by_o dan_n unto_o michah_n and_o idolatry_n so_o graff_v among_o the_o danite_n as_o that_o god_n seem_v for_o ever_o to_o have_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o life_n 7â—_n revel_v 7â—_n when_o thousand_o of_o all_o other_o tribe_n be_v seal_v dan_n be_v pass_v over_o unmention_v 19_o judge_n 19_o and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o villainy_n do_v for_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v cut_v short_a &_o almost_o bring_v to_o be_v no_o people_n and_o our_o forefather_n in_o this_o i_o will_v have_v feel_v the_o terror_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o time_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a pict_n to_o be_v great_a than_o when_o they_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o tyrant_n and_o stranger_n if_o any_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o live_v under_o government_n and_o long_o after_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o anarchy_n he_o do_v most_o palpable_o pray_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o petition_n 2._o we_o pray_v against_o tyranny_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a government_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v discountenance_v as_o in_o ahab_n time_n who_o hate_v michaiah_n or_o persecute_v as_o when_o jezabel_n be_v queen_n or_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n be_v maintain_v and_o command_v as_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o last_o whereby_o wickedness_n be_v reward_v and_o favour_v as_o by_o some_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n tiberius_n caesar_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reward_v novellus_fw-la tricongius_fw-la with_o a_o pro-consulship_n for_o drink_v three_o pottle_n of_o wine_n at_o one_o draught_n against_o such_o governor_n we_o pray_v 720._o munst_n cos_n pag._n 720._o that_o if_o god_n so_o please_v no_o place_n may_v be_v trouble_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v relent_v and_o be_v turn_v 3._o we_o pray_v against_o evil_a law_n make_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n in_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o pharisy_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 9.22_o john_n 9.22_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o follow_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o darius_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o any_o other_o for_o thirty_o day_n but_o unto_o himself_o only_o 3._o dan._n 6._o heâ—â—_n 3._o against_o which_o daniel_n pray_v and_o such_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o ahashuerosh_n make_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o one_o day_n against_o which_o they_o all_o fast_v and_o pray_v we_o pray_v therefore_o here_o against_o such_o law_n of_o infidel_n kingdom_n as_o forbid_v all_o come_n of_o stranger_n in_o among_o they_o to_o prevent_v the_o root_n out_o of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o châ—n_n against_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n in_o popish_a country_n tend_v to_o the_o prevention_n and_o root_n out_o of_o all_o reformation_n for_o ever_o and_o against_o any_o law_n of_o turk_n or_o jew_n hinder_v their_o conversion_n that_o god_n will_v
to_o the_o poor_a will_v not_o let_v pass_v good_a admonition_n but_o as_o feed_v their_o body_n so_o endeavour_v to_o season_v their_o soul_n with_o grace_n thanksgiving_n 3._o the_o thanksgiving_n 3._o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o world_n punish_v the_o wicked_a reward_v the_o godly_a spread_v the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o word_n for_o bring_v man_n hereby_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o enlarge_n his_o kingdom_n thus_o for_o worthy_a magistrate_n painful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n religious_a neighbour_n for_o faith_n repentance_n hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o care_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n wrought_v in_o us._n thus_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v sing_v continual_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 18._o revel_v 18._o and_o for_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n proper_o comprehend_v the_o first_o commandment_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v outward_o thy_o power_n and_o providence_n be_v exercise_v and_o inward_o grace_n be_v increase_v and_o glory_n hasten_v let_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o wicked_a man_n neither_o in_o the_o magistracy_n ministry_n nor_o people_n neither_o infidelity_n impenitency_n any_o reign_a sin_n or_o negligence_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v come_v we_o praise_v thou_o for_o it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o all_o over_o the_o world_n here_o also_o implicit_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o opposite_a disposition_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o bewail_v it_o quest_n 105._o in_o the_o three_o petition_n what_o do_v you_o desire_v answ_n that_o i_o myself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n may_v as_o ready_o obey_v god_n will_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n explan_n first_o for_o the_o order_n of_o this_o petition_n it_o follow_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o show_v that_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o his_o will_n be_v endeavour_v after_o and_o prefer_v always_o and_o not_o our_o own_o will_v his_o will_n be_v account_v holy_a and_o his_o way_n equal_a our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n unholy_a and_o unequal_a there_o can_v be_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n there_o can_v be_v faith_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o work_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o good_a faithful_a subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o he_o will_v study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v his_o will_n he_o be_v therefore_o wrap_v up_o in_o infidelity_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o sin_n that_o prefer_v his_o own_o will_n and_o go_v on_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n what_o faith_n and_o hope_v soever_o he_o pretend_v 2._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n will_n be_v either_o secret_a or_o reveal_v according_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n the_o secret_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o reveal_v to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o child_n the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n the_o final_a confusion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o particular_a estate_n of_o other_o man_n the_o particular_a affliction_n and_o cross_n appoint_v for_o we_o and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o such_o like_a in_o these_o thing_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v content_v in_o the_o lord_n good_a pleasure_n when_o by_o the_o event_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v what_o hard-ship_n soever_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o us._n the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v his_o will_n concern_v both_o faith_n and_o practice_v we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_o do_v as_o it_o be_v require_v thy_o will_n that_o be_v not_o my_o will_n thy_o will_n only_o not_o thou_o and_o i_o also_o betwixt_o which_o two_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n thy_o will_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o thy_o will_n though_o contrary_a unto_o and_o against_o my_o will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v some_o of_o our_o body_n and_o member_n as_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o worldly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v but_o this_o be_v force_v without_o cause_n the_o word_n have_v a_o proper_a meaning_n with_o good_a sense_n in_o earth_n therefore_o be_v by_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o many_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n 1._o with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v continual_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v and_o the_o angel_n to_o have_v wing_n through_o their_o readiness_n fly_v as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o 2._o with_o so_o perfect_a a_o heart_n free_a from_o all_o hypocrisy_n love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o this_o love_n do_v his_o will_n as_o david_n and_o josiah_n be_v commend_v to_o have_v do_v 3._o in_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o some_o only_a which_o we_o can_v most_o easy_o incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o or_o in_o most_o still_o cleave_v to_o our_o own_o most_o belove_a way_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o utter_a deny_v of_o ourselves_o as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v commend_v to_o have_v do_v 1._o luke_n 1._o 4._o strive_v after_o that_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n yield_v make_v it_o our_o mark_n that_o we_o continual_o aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o not_o look_v back_o with_o lot_n wife_n 3._o phil_n 3._o but_o press_v towards_o this_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n earnest_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o 5._o with_o all_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n never_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v or_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o cross_n &_o persecution_n for_o they_o stand_v continual_o in_o the_o lord_n presence_n ready_a to_o execute_v his_o command_n and_o this_o be_v holy_a job_n praise_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 1._o to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n supplicat_fw-la 1._o 3._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o petition_n 1._o in_o the_o supplication_n we_o desire_v grace_n to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o desire_v by_o we_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o even_o as_o he_o which_o be_v in_o some_o please_a by-way_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v do_v in_o vain_a desire_n to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o table-book_n wherein_o many_o old_a thing_n have_v be_v write_v heretofore_o which_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o have_v blot_v out_o do_v in_o vain_a desire_n to_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n anew_o write_v there_o wherefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o thet_o we_o may_v become_v his_o disciple_n 4.23.24_o ezech._n 18_o eph._n 4.23.24_o cast_v away_o all_o your_o transgression_n say_v the_o prophet_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n here_o be_v no_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a man_n according_a to_o god_n will_v grant_v unless_o first_o the_o old_a heart_n the_o old_a man_n be_v put_v away_o our_o will_n be_v a_o blind_a guide_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o elishah_n lead_v the_o aramite_n we_o pray_v therefore_o lord_n make_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o own_o crooked_a will_n which_o until_o we_o do_v we_o can_v do_v thy_o most_o holy_a will_n 2._o we_o pray_v for_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o without_o this_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o give_v i_o understanding_n 1._o supplicat_fw-la 2._o psal_n 119.34_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o prou_z 1._o say_v david_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o saw_n without_o knowledge_n my_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o lord_n get_v knowledge_n and_o get_v understanding_n say_v wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n no_o servant_n can_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n unless_o he_o know_v it_o neither_o can_v he_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n will_n
humiliation_n and_o repentance_n before_o god_n his_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o so_o that_o man_n may_v for_o his_o part_n forgive_v trespass_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v still_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n though_o man_n will_v not_o forgive_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o trespass_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o pardon_v crave_v or_o if_o there_o be_v ability_n satisfaction_n offer_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v through_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o offend_v any_o more_o 3._o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o supplication_n for_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o tend_v hereunto_o and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o crave_v first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o our_o woeful_a case_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n the_o tongue_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v he_o that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v sick_a can_v seek_v for_o remedy_n to_o cure_v his_o sickness_n neither_o can_v he_o seek_v to_o fortify_v himself_o against_o the_o enemy_n that_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o stand_v no_o more_o can_v a_o sinner_n seek_v remedy_n against_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v censure_v for_o say_v that_o she_o be_v rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v say_v 3.17_o revel_v 3.17_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a wretched_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a and_o many_o poor_a and_o miserable_a soul_n through_o ignorance_n not_o see_v this_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o can_v pray_v it_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n 28.13_o prou._n 28.13_o second_o we_o crave_v grace_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n but_o he_o that_o hide_v they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v all_o man_n that_o know_v their_o sin_n do_v not_o confess_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o confess_v and_o put_v away_o their_o belove_a special_a sin_n but_o rather_o seek_v to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o they_o because_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o such_o crave_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o hope_n to_o speed_n the_o confession_n and_o put_v away_o of_o all_o sin_n only_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o build_v comfort_n upon_o when_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n special_o note_v 7.10_o joshua_n 7.10_o but_o in_o one_o achan_n joshua_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v without_o remove_v it_o first_o much_o less_o can_v that_o man_n be_v hear_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v that_o love_v any_o one_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o small_a and_o labour_v not_o to_o put_v it_o away_o from_o he_o ought_v this_o confession_n to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o man_n also_o in_o some_o case_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v before_o man_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a viz._n when_o our_o mind_n be_v inward_o trouble_v and_o we_o can_v by_o ourselves_o find_v any_o ease_n or_o comfort_n confess_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n 16._o james_n 5_o 16._o in_o this_o sense_n saint_n james_n will_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n one_o unto_o another_o but_o to_o do_v this_o upon_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v it_o not_o upon_o particular_a grievance_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o formality_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o time_n of_o shrift_n and_o to_o confess_v before_o the_o priest_n all_o our_o particular_a sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n be_v superstitious_a and_o avail_v not_o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o more_o licentiousness_n as_o experience_n teach_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n hierarchy_n over_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n by_o buy_v pardon_n three_o we_o crave_v grace_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n curse_v due_a for_o it_o 11.28_o rom._n 7.14_o matth_n 11.28_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o come_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o they_o but_o be_v without_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o speed_n but_o be_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o four_o we_o crave_v justification_n through_o the_o death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o therefore_o require_v our_o sin_n at_o our_o hand_n either_o hold_v we_o guilty_a or_o punish_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o we_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n effectual_a to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n now_o of_o this_o justification_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o whereby_o of_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o second_o whereby_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n and_o sail_n be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o they_o repute_v righteous_a the_o first_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o through_o god_n grace_n that_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v comfortable_a the_o second_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o have_v need_v to_o preserve_v our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o view_v our_o estate_n before_o god_n even_o as_o a_o bankrupt_a debtor_n find_v great_a favour_n with_o his_o creditor_n to_o forgive_v his_o great_a debt_n and_o be_v ready_a still_o daily_o through_o his_o extreme_a want_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n again_o be_v a_o daily_a suitor_n for_o mercy_n unto_o they_o to_o continue_v this_o their_o favour_n in_o forgive_a all_o five_o we_o pray_v for_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n through_o which_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o we_o for_o our_o heart_n natural_o be_v a_o corrupt_a fountain_n and_o we_o be_v implacable_a when_o we_o be_v offend_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v spiteful_o do_v against_o we_o or_o by_o a_o enemy_n wherefore_o we_o pray_v that_o when_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o much_o and_o often_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o lord_n to_o what_o grief_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o what_o hateful_a heart_n prefer_v satan_n and_o his_o service_n before_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n that_o as_o we_o will_v notwithstanding_o have_v all_o this_o forgive_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o mind_n to_o forgive_v the_o great_a offence_n against_o we_o he_o which_o have_v do_v they_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n thus_o christ_n be_v ask_v shall_v i_o forgive_v my_o brother_n if_o he_o sin_v against_o i_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n 18.21_o matth_n 18.21_o answer_v if_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o i_o say_v not_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o bring_v his_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n forgive_a ten_o thousand_o of_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o find_v he_o with_o rigour_n to_o exact_v the_o hundred_o penny_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o his_o fellow-seruant_n show_v hereby_o how_o vain_a all_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o fellow-servant_n against_o us._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o deceive_v himself_o by_o keep_v malice_n and_o seek_v revenge_n upon_o man_n for_o wrong_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o through_o love_n let_v he_o forgive_v all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o love_n towards_o his_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n bear_v no_o love_n towards_o he_o his_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inseparable_a reflection_n of_o
the_o sun_n shine_v of_o god_n love_n upon_o he_o even_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v assure_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o feel_v no_o warmth_n thereby_o in_o his_o body_n against_o what_o we_o pray_v against_o 2._o the_o deprecation_n be_v against_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v shut_v up_o god_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o &_o make_v we_o remain_v still_o bind_v in_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o first_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o inward_a estate_n which_o be_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o hinder_v so_o much_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n still_o in_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o this_o blindness_n hinder_v so_o much_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o come_v to_o the_o way_n end_n for_o the_o way_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v note_v to_o be_v perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o esay_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o 2.4_o rom._n 2.4_o second_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v by_o acknowledge_v sin_n sorrow_v for_o sin_n entreat_v grace_n and_o by_o resolve_v against_o every_o sin_n for_o such_o harden_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o mercy_n as_o that_o they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 6._o 2._o king_n 6._o three_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o drive_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n our_o sin_n make_v we_o without_o all_o hope_n as_o cain_n who_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o though_o with_o the_o one_o eye_n we_o see_v our_o sin_n infinite_a and_o most_o heinous_a yet_o that_o with_o the_o other_o we_o may_v see_v god_n mercy_n infinite_a far_o above_o all_o our_o sin_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o satan_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o despair_n as_o elishaes_n servant_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n round_o about_o he_o and_o his_o master_n when_o the_o band_n of_o the_o aramite_n draw_v near_o against_o they_o now_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o despair_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o pray_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v keep_v despair_n step_n unto_o despair_n first_o from_o notorious_a sin_n most_o chief_o as_o murder_v apostasy_n adultery_n and_o theft_n from_o such_o as_o from_o a_o steep_a downhill_o cain_n and_o judas_n fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o desperation_n second_o from_o wicked_a company_n which_o like_o a_o violent_a stream_n do_v force_v man_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v withstand_v as_o peter_n be_v carry_v far_o thereby_o 6._o ephes_n 6._o three_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n whereby_o we_o lose_v our_o spiritual_a armature_n and_o be_v lay_v naked_a to_o our_o potent_a foe_n four_o from_o the_o love_n and_o immoderate_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v the_o heart_n if_o they_o fail_v our_o heart_n fail_v also_o and_o a_o wide_a gap_n be_v open_v to_o despair_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o have_v be_v through_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v to_o despair_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v yet_o be_v support_v by_o such_o help_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a they_o be_v ever_o near_o unto_o us._n 1.18_o help_v against_o despair_n esay_n 1.18_o these_o be_v first_o promise_n of_o mercy_n how_o heinous_a soever_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n second_o example_n of_o mercy_n show_v to_o murder_n to_o adultery_n in_o david_n to_o apostasy_n in_o peter_n to_o idolatry_n in_o manasseh_n to_o theft_n in_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o blasphemy_n in_o paul_n and_o much_o iniquity_n and_o impurity_n to_o mary_n have_v many_o foul_a devil_n together_o in_o she_o three_o the_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n by_o despair_n see_v we_o refuse_v to_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o most_o faithful_a word_n and_o the_o inevitable_a destruction_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n hereby_o unto_o former_a most_o heinous_a sin_n this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o man_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a wherefore_o we_o pray_v that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v keep_v our_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o god_n promise_n revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o always_o think_v upon_o example_n of_o mercy_n and_o consider_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o despair_v not_o we_o be_v not_o shut_v out_o from_o mercy_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o worthy_o see_v we_o offer_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o will_v not_o unto_o a_o man_n make_v faith_n unto_o us._n 50.11_o psal_n 50.11_o four_o we_o pray_v against_o presumption_n which_o be_v the_o promise_a of_o happiness_n to_o a_o man_n self_n upon_o false_a ground_n either_o because_o god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v who_o he_o have_v make_v neither_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o they_o preach_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o presumption_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n these_o thing_n thou_o do_v and_o while_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o or_o because_o his_o own_o life_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o for_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o eternal_a life_n 11._o luke_n 18_o 11._o as_o the_o pharisie_n vaunt_v himself_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v 18._o ezech._n 18._o that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n whereupon_o he_o do_v willing_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n presume_v that_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o provide_v well_o enough_o afterward_o in_o his_o old_a age_n or_o extreme_a sickness_n for_o his_o soul_n by_o repent_v he_o then_o of_o all_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a hope_n life_n be_v most_o uncertain_a man_n power_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v mere_a weakness_n and_o sin_n get_v strong_a hold_n upon_o he_o the_o long_o he_o live_v therein_o and_o make_v he_o more_o unfit_a every_o day_n to_o repent_v according_a to_o that_o say_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la cras_fw-la minus_fw-la aptus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o that_o for_o repentance_n think_v this_o day_n too_o soon_o will_v much_o more_o think_v the_o same_o till_o life_n be_v do_v wherefore_o we_o pray_v here_o that_o by_o none_o of_o these_o deceitful_a bait_n we_o may_v be_v allure_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n nor_o make_v a_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o when_o as_o he_o be_v also_o most_o just_a and_o severe_a against_o sinner_n lest_o with_o thousand_o we_o thus_o perish_v for_o ever_o when_o we_o little_o fear_v it_o five_o malice_n and_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n when_o injury_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o us._n from_o this_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n second_o that_o both_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n have_v forgive_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o be_v a_o implacable_a adversary_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 2._o three_o that_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o stop_v up_o against_o we_o and_o consequent_o the_o way_n of_o glory_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n lay_v aside_o maliciousness_n we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v grow_v in_o grace_n thereby_o 3._o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v for_o illumination_n to_o see_v our_o sin_n sanctification_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n justification_n to_o deliver_v we_o by_o
1._o by_o forsake_v and_o withdraw_a his_o grace_n without_o which_o as_o a_o lame_a man_n go_v with_o stilte_n fall_v if_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o every_o man_n fall_v and_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n 2._o by_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o his_o own_o lust_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o violent_a stream_n run_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n he_o be_v carry_v quite_o away_o 3._o by_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o former_a notorious_a sin_n who_o harden_v more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o wickedness_n as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o king_n saul_n but_o deliver_v we_o that_o be_v withdraw_v not_o thy_o grace_n from_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v leave_v we_o not_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n neither_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v harden_v as_o thou_o may_v just_o do_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o when_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n conspire_v our_o destruction_n stand_v by_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v as_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o win_v now_o you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v from_o evil_n evil_n be_v twofold_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o punishment_n usual_o call_v malum_fw-la culpa_fw-la and_o malum_fw-la poena_fw-la from_o both_o these_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o petition_n because_o it_o be_v negative_a it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o deprecation_n which_o be_v 1._o against_o spiritual_a desertion_n or_o forsake_v of_o god_n spirit_n against_o what_o we_o pray_v against_o which_o if_o it_o be_v go_v all_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v go_v also_o it_o be_v in_o we_o the_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o heat_v we_o with_o good_a affection_n to_o inlighten_v we_o with_o true_a understanding_n and_o to_o overcome_v whatsoever_o corruption_n it_o meet_v withal_o in_o we_o according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5.19_o 1._o thes_n 5.19_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v thus_o forsake_v as_o we_o pray_v therefore_o against_o it_o so_o let_v we_o provide_v by_o willing_a entertain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o avoid_v all_o unkind_a usage_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o leave_v without_o the_o sweet_a consort_n and_o company_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o pray_v against_o solicitation_n to_o sin_n either_o by_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n that_o satan_n may_v be_v chain_v up_o &_o not_o let_v loose_a against_o we_o that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v nourish_v and_o not_o continue_v so_o rebellious_a in_o the_o evil_a motion_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o outward_a flatter_a object_n in_o the_o world_n and_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n allure_a unto_o sin_n against_o which_o thing_n see_v that_o we_o pray_v what_o mock_v god_n be_v those_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o offer_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n yea_o delight_v so_o to_o do_v by_o frequent_v wicked_a company_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n whilst_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o deceitefull_a object_n of_o sin_n 3._o we_o pray_v against_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v most_o solicit_v and_o tempt_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o ust_o needs_o meet_v with_o temptation_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v eye_n and_o heart_n and_o ear_n in_o this_o world_n we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o though_o we_o be_v tempt_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o make_v slave_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v which_o commit_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 6.16_o rom._n 6.16_o he_o that_o commit_v a_o sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n use_v these_o remedy_n with_o thy_o eye_n ever_o behold_v god_n present_a with_o thy_o ear_n ever_o hear_v that_o terrible_a voice_n sound_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n with_o thy_o hand_n be_v ever_o exercise_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o heart_n ever_o hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o thy_o foot_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n 4._o against_o grievous_a affliction_n long_o continue_v to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n or_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o these_o be_v the_o most_o forcible_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o need_v of_o strong_a faith_n be_v there_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o patient_o to_o endure_v that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n into_o purgation_n of_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v more_o abound_v through_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v against_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v such_o as_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o whilst_o we_o resist_v the_o cross_n rather_o go_v from_o he_o then_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o have_v command_v 5._o we_o pray_v against_o sudden_a death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o therefore_o threaten_v against_o wicked_a worldling_n of_o who_o david_n say_v 73.19_o psalm_n 73.19_o how_o sudden_o be_v they_o perish_v destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o pray_v against_o sudden_a death_n out_o of_o a_o carnal_a desire_n of_o licentiousness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v space_n to_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o renew_a trespass_n into_o which_o we_o daily_o fall_v though_o we_o strive_v against_o they_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n destroy_v the_o israelite_n sudden_o and_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n sudden_o in_o one_o night_n destroy_v 185000._o of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o anger_n for_o sin_n likewise_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n perish_v and_o vzzah_n and_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodom_n all_o be_v smite_v in_o great_a indignation_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n usual_o do_v to_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n to_o give_v they_o time_n at_o their_o death_n as_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o to_o all_o who_o death_n be_v describe_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o censure_v those_o that_o die_v sudden_o but_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o pray_v against_o this_o uncomfortable_a departure_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v ordinary_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o bar_v his_o ordinary_a manifestation_n of_o his_o great_a love_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o but_o such_o be_v sudden_a death_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 6._o we_o pray_v against_o obduration_n and_o harden_v in_o sin_n through_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v or_o through_o some_o notorious_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n usual_o give_v man_n over_o to_o sin_n with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n for_o a_o punishment_n as_o he_o do_v the_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 28._o rom._n 1.24_o verse_n 26._o versse_v 28._o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o again_o god_n give_v they_o up_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o vile_a affection_n and_o again_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o of_o all_o punishment_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o lay_v this_o upon_o we_o or_o turn_v we_o into_o satan_n hand_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o and_o work_v his_o curse_a will_n in_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o very_a entrance_n of_o hell_n and_o most_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n enlighten_v as_o experience_n show_v if_o any_o set_a light_n by_o such_o a_o punishment_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o lead_v as_o the_o aramite_n by_o elisha_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 7._o we_o pray_v against_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o all_o torment_n here_o be_v but_o flea-bites_a and_o to_o be_v despise_v we_o desire_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o our_o desert_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o punish_v we_o according_o but_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o these_o too_o intolerable_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n and_o all_o possible_a humiliation_n of_o dolour_n and_o terror_n by_o the_o apprehension_n even_o of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v 2._o the_o supplication_n be_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v best_a for_o we_o
explan_n consider_v the_o solemn_a ordination_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a need_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v and_o hereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o delay_v the_o reader_n in_o show_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o extol_v the_o suppose_a sacrifice_n hereof_o if_o it_o be_v use_v that_o be_v if_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v upon_o saint_n gregory_n day_n it_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n if_o upon_o s._n rochellâ—_n day_n from_o the_o plague_n if_o upon_o s._n antony_n it_o save_v cattle_n if_o upon_o sigismunâ—s_n it_o cure_v the_o ague_n if_o upon_o s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n it_o restore_v thing_n lose_v if_o upon_o saint_n apollonius_n it_o cure_v the_o toothache_n if_o upon_o s._n lucy_n day_n it_o clear_v the_o eye_n if_o upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n day_n it_o give_v a_o goodly_a husband_n or_o wife_n as_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v gather_v together_o of_o late_a and_o set_v these_o their_o foolery_n upon_o the_o stage_n another_o have_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v available_a as_o for_o the_o live_n so_o for_o the_o dead_a 2._o to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n 4._o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o field_n that_o the_o corn_n and_o grass_n may_v grow_v 5._o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o war_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o victory_n 6._o before_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o 7._o at_o the_o come_n of_o king_n into_o city_n and_o which_o may_v more_o be_v add_v to_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o to_o water_n overflow_a as_o clement_n the_o five_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n to_o assuage_v the_o swell_a thereof_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n as_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v trifling_o deal_v with_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o seek_v too_o high_o to_o extol_v it_o make_v their_o use_n of_o it_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o when_o as_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v follow_v his_o master_n christ_n they_o differ_v altogether_o from_o he_o he_o command_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n take_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n they_o breath_n upon_o it_o christ_n break_v it_o they_o hang_v it_o up_o in_o a_o pyxe_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n they_o most_o common_o eat_v up_o all_o alone_a and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o communion_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o faithful_a together_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n they_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v flesh_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o confirm_v faith_n they_o to_o redeem_v depart_v soul_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v christ_n speak_v plain_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o in_o latin_a which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v not_o to_o ask_v they_o therefore_o which_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n what_o the_o benefit_n be_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o soul_n more_o distinct_o whatsoever_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o corporal_a life_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o like_a redound_v here-from_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o before_o have_v be_v particular_o declare_v this_o make_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o seek_v so_o earnest_o after_o it_o that_o though_o christ_n in_o body_n be_v now_o absent_a from_o do_v these_o good_a office_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o this_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o continual_a presence_n to_o the_o world_n end_n communion_n special_a benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n again_o yet_o more_o distinct_o we_o have_v hereby_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o with_o the_o father_n we_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o incorporate_v into_o us._n 2._o strength_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n a_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n with_o these_o sign_n receive_v christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 3._o all_o other_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o together_o be_v thereby_o convey_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o conduct_n through_o which_o we_o receive_v chrâ—st_v and_o all_o thing_n also_o as_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o 4._o communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n we_o become_v by_o christ_n one_o body_n though_o diverse_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n as_o many_o corn_n and_o grape_n be_v bring_v together_o to_o make_v one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n of_o wine_n all_o which_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v set_v a_o most_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n that_o even_o for_o love_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o these_o benefit_n we_o may_v gape_v after_o they_o as_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n for_o rain_n and_o never_o through_o neglect_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o such_o comfort_n when_o by_o god_n minister_n they_o be_v offer_v quâ—st_n what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o repent_v they_o true_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n steadfast_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n explan_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v how_o every_o man_n may_v dispose_v himself_o hereunto_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o obtain_v it_o not_o that_o eat_v this_o supper_n see_v there_o be_v a_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o a_o worthy_a receive_n and_o the_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o the_o worthy_a and_o right_o receive_v therefore_o a_o rule_n be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v before_o there_o must_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v a_o remembrance_n or_o meditation_n to_o stir_v up_o thankfulness_n for_o god_n great_a mercy_n herein_o express_v the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a i_o have_v here_o subjoin_v in_o some_o distinct_a question_n and_o answer_n quest_n 134._o what_o be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n to_o be_v right_o dispose_v both_o before_o and_o at_o the_o receive_n hereof_o quest_n 135._o what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v before_o his_o come_n answ_n to_o examine_v himself_o for_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n â—8_o 1._o c_o r_o 1â—_n â—8_o explan_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n where_o you_o see_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o man_n must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n that_o prepare_v not_o by_o fore-examination_n such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o feast_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n 22.12_o matth._n 22.12_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n such_o pull_v upon_o himself_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o the_o corinthian_n sundry_a plague_n and_o sickness_n and_o untimely_a death_n and_o very_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o every_o man_n come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v prepare_v himself_o 1._o because_o every_o man_n be_v most_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o come_v thus_o familiar_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o when_o rhe_n lord_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o give_v the_o law_n they_o be_v unfit_a without_o a_o three_o day_n preparation_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v herein_o to_o imitate_v the_o most_o curious_a woman_n when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o honourable_a place_n or_o meeting_n they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o deck_v themselves_o and_o put_v on_o all_o their_o ornament_n and_o behold_v themselves_o in_o the_o glass_n very_o diligent_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v amiss_o or_o unseem_o in_o like_a manner_n see_v we_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o high_a
we_o sacrifice_v the_o calf_n of_o lip_n by_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n we_o can_v sufficient_o prize_v nor_o worthy_o praise_v thy_o goodness_n be_v herein_o unmeasurable_a that_o when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o rebellious_a against_o thou_o and_o provoke_v thou_o night_n and_o day_n yet_o pass_v by_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o thou_o see_v they_o not_o thou_o still_o wage_a we_o with_o new_a favour_n and_o bind_v we_o with_o cord_n of_o love_n when_o thou_o may_v strain_v upon_o we_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o deserve_a portion_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o as_o we_o be_v o_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a heart_n by_o this_o undeserued_a love_n that_o we_o may_v inward_o relent_v for_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n and_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o hearty_a love_n towards_o so_o love_v a_o father_n and_o we_o humble_o entreat_v thou_o for_o thy_o christ_n sake_n to_o pardon_v our_o former_a gross_a ingratitude_n and_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n wash_v we_o o_o lord_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_o purge_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n cast_v they_o behind_o thy_o back_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o shame_v we_o here_o or_o to_o condemn_v we_o hereafter_o work_v in_o we_o true_a humiliation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o thou_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v give_v we_o this_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v it_o unto_o thou_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n wound_v and_o bleed_a his_o heart_n heavy_a and_o sorrow_a and_o his_o soul_n in_o bitter_a agony_n depart_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v wail_v and_o weep_v every_o family_n apart_o see_v he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o let_v we_o abhor_v all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o a_o new_a crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o our_o most_o private_a and_o dear_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v love_v as_o our_o life_n let_v not_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o far_o mislead_v we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v willing_o be_v entangle_v with_o any_o one_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o which_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v faulty_a in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o because_o we_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o keep_v we_o the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n put_v away_o security_n and_o carelessness_n from_o we_o let_v we_o always_o watch_v and_o prepare_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o arm_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o girdle_n of_o verity_n &_o with_o thy_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v assault_v we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o resist_v the_o devil_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o obtain_v the_o crown_n that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n bless_v and_o sanctify_v we_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v thou_o better_o than_o heretofore_o we_o have_v do_v enable_v we_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n both_o with_o bodily_a strength_n and_o inward_a grace_n and_o direct_v we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v undertake_v nothing_o but_o in_o thy_o fear_n let_v the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o thy_o presence_n be_v as_o a_o bit_n and_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v we_o in_o from_o follow_v our_o inordinate_a affection_n that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n order_v by_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v thy_o blessing_n to_o the_o prosper_v of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o our_o perpetual_a encouragement_n in_o this_o holy_a service_n of_o praise_v and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o let_v all_o our_o bodily_a labour_n be_v season_v with_o spiritual_a meditation_n though_o our_o work_n be_v earthly_a let_v our_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a set_v upon_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o through_o thy_o blessing_n riches_n increase_v let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n thereon_o if_o for_o our_o punishment_n they_o decrease_v let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o the_o more_o we_o have_v make_v we_o the_o more_o thankful_a and_o watchful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o less_o we_o have_v make_v we_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n grant_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o o_o merciful_a father_n and_o unto_o thy_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o all_o our_o and_o their_o case_n be_v particular_o know_v unto_o thy_o heavenly_a wisdom_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o bless_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n in_o who_o main_a we_o further_o praise_v thou_o and_o pray_v as_o himself_o have_v teach_v us._n our_o father_n which_o art_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v every_o evening_n in_o a_o private_a family_n o_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o thou_o for_o this_o day_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n so_o great_a we_o confess_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v our_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v excuse_v ourselves_o our_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v &_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v us._n our_o nature_n be_v vile_a and_o rebellious_a hinder_v we_o from_o the_o good_a which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v undo_v our_o understanding_n be_v darken_v our_o will_n be_v crooked_a our_o thought_n unclean_a and_o our_o affection_n perverse_a love_a darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n because_o our_o deed_n be_v evil_a in_o our_o whole_a man_n we_o have_v serve_v sin_n our_o ear_n and_o eye_n have_v be_v as_o window_n to_o let_v in_o sin_n our_o mouth_n have_v be_v fountain_n of_o the_o salt_n water_n of_o sin_n our_o hand_n have_v be_v hook_n to_o pull_v unto_o we_o sin_n our_o foot_n have_v be_v as_o wheel_n run_v down_o along_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o breast_n have_v be_v as_o chest_n fast_o lock_v up_o sin_n neither_o have_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n but_o daily_o have_v we_o thrust_v ourselves_o further_o into_o it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v not_o shun_v but_o rather_o seek_v occasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n and_o through_o a_o daily_a custom_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o we_o be_v insensible_a and_o without_o feel_n of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n &_o burden_n of_o sin_n it_o press_v not_o our_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o inward_o grieve_v we_o we_o can_v sacrifice_v break_v heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n unto_o thou_o therefore_o miserable_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n we_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n but_o thou_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o in_o earth_n but_o thou_o alone_o and_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n from_o everlasting_a good_a father_n do_v thou_o therefore_o deliver_v we_o through_o thy_o al-sufficient_a grace_n sanctify_v we_o and_o through_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n turn_v we_o unto_o thou_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v turn_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n towards_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n more_o than_o when_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v increase_v inlighten_v our_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o into_o thy_o will_n rectify_v our_o will_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n conformable_a to_o thy_o most_o holy_a will_n sanctify_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v love_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v &_o hate_v that_o which_o thou_o forbidde_v strengthen_v our_o memory_n that_o we_o may_v retain_v all_o good_a thing_n settle_v our_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o firm_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o dispose_v we_o so_o altogether_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n as_o that_o in_o all_o our_o part_n power_n and_o faculty_n we_o may_v serve_v thou_o in_o new_a obedience_n as_o those_o
that_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strengthen_v our_o weak_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o believe_v thy_o gracious_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v assure_v of_o these_o best_a thing_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o dear_a son_n christ_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o inflame_v we_o with_o love_n of_o thy_o majesty_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o because_o we_o can_v better_o express_v our_o love_n towards_o thou_o then_o by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o be_v after_o thy_o image_n work_n in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_n us._n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n for_o thy_o glory_n into_o we_o so_o that_o with_o all_o earnestness_n we_o may_v seek_v to_o advance_v it_o let_v we_o not_o esteem_v of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o glory_n know_v that_o such_o as_o honour_n and_o glorify_v thou_o thou_o will_v honour_v they_o give_v we_o sincerity_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v stand_v before_o thou_o and_o be_v upright_o cast_v we_o down_o with_o true_a humility_n that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o make_v we_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n temper_v we_o with_o patience_n in_o adversity_n whatsoever_o thy_o holy_a hand_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n lie_v upon_o us._n teach_v we_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n make_v we_o temperate_a &_o sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o thy_o good_a creature_n holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a heavenly_a as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n innocent_a and_o harmless_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o crooked_a generation_n and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n expel_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o save_a grace_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hatred_n and_o envy_n cool_a and_o lukewarm_a affection_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n pride_n and_o ambition_n impatience_n and_o discontent_n harshness_n and_o intemperance_n profaneness_n and_o worldliness_n deceit_n and_o oppression_n with_o all_o other_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o wicked_a flesh_n which_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v and_o as_o a_o violent_a stream_n carry_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n unto_o this_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o let_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o compassion_n be_v therefore_o open_v unto_o we_o behold_v our_o weakness_n and_o put_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n to_o support_v we_o draw_v we_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o sanctify_v all_o mean_n for_o our_o help_n &_o furtherance_n thy_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o the_o like_a especial_o let_v thy_o love_n renew_v upon_o we_o this_o day_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o such_o a_o answerable_a measure_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n as_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v whet_v and_o have_v such_o a_o new_a edge_n set_v upon_o our_o desire_n as_o that_o we_o may_v go_v through_o all_o hindrance_n and_o with_o all_o readiness_n perform_v our_o duty_n unto_o thou_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o night_n now_o approach_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o bed_n as_o into_o our_o grave_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o we_o to_o rise_v any_o more_o or_o to_o save_v we_o from_o death_n and_o destruction_n o_o bless_a god_n be_v thou_o our_o protector_n and_o saviour_n bestow_v such_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o refresh_v by_o quiet_a sleep_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o safeguard_n and_o defend_v we_o as_o that_o be_v preserve_v safe_a by_o thy_o providence_n and_o comfort_v by_o thy_o blessing_n we_o may_v rise_v to_o morrow_n more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o serve_v thou_o in_o our_o vocation_n and_o these_o grace_n we_o crave_v as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o for_o thy_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o especial_o for_o these_o church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o king_n majesty_n for_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o for_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n under_o he_o lord_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o these_o miserable_a time_n bring_v we_o speedy_o home_o unto_o thou_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n sake_n still_o let_v the_o true_a religion_n flourish_v among_o we_o &_o confound_v all_o plot_n and_o device_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v pitiful_a to_o all_o our_o afflict_a brethren_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o our_o kindred_n and_o more_o special_a acquaintance_n knit_v we_o all_o together_o by_o the_o firm_a band_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o be_v thus_o couple_v together_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o our_o infinite_o love_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o sabbath_n before_o public_a meeting_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o have_v command_v a_o double_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n here_o humble_v in_o thy_o presence_n in_o obedience_n to_o thy_o commandment_n according_a to_o our_o bind_a duty_n desire_v to_o offer_v this_o double_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n in_o thy_o house_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o we_o account_v it_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o free_o thus_o often_o come_v into_o thy_o holy_a presence_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o bless_a be_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_v and_o that_o with_o our_o life_n we_o have_v spiritual_a light_n without_o which_o our_o life_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o death_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v abuse_v and_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o light_n love_a darkness_n and_o live_v therein_o this_o glorious_a light_n be_v still_o continue_v to_o enlighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n good_a lord_n sanctify_v we_o and_o dispose_v we_o now_o aright_o see_v by_o thy_o providence_n we_o be_v this_o day_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o thy_o house_n that_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o light_n may_v shine_v among_o us._n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n purge_v and_o wash_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v see_v thy_o glory_n upon_o the_o mount_n so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o glory_n dispel_v in_o we_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o natural_a dulness_n that_o overspread_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o light_n though_o most_o clear_a can_v break_v forth_o unto_o we_o remove_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o insensible_a and_o without_o feeling_n either_o of_o thy_o most_o grievous_a threaten_n or_o of_o thy_o gracious_a promise_n suppress_v in_o we_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o anger_n malice_n hatred_n and_o envy_n empty_a we_o of_o pride_n worldliness_n vanity_n and_o profaneness_n that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n we_o may_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o thy_o word_n to_o grow_v thereby_o put_v into_o we_o due_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o not_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n thus_o dispose_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o thy_o public_a service_n and_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n thy_o sabbath_n be_v defile_v by_o vanity_n and_o worldly_a employment_n even_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o thy_o house_n merciful_a father_n restrain_v we_o here-from_a help_v we_o to_o consecrate_v this_o day_n as_o glorious_a unto_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v holy_a in_o conference_n and_o talk_v heavenly_a in_o meditation_n seek_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o best_a edification_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o open_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o such_o as_o suffer_v and_o be_v in_o misery_n that_o in_o all_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o thy_o name_n keep_v a_o most_o holy_a rest_n and_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n come_v to_o rest_n with_o